·Preface I have great pleasure in placiog before students and Professors of Sansknt, this edition of Magba's S'igupālavadham- Cantos 1-11. The edition contains the text of the three cantos prose order of verses, a literal English translation, an exhaustive Iotroduction and concise critial notes. The book is rounded off with a few relevast jødices and appendices. I bave spared no pains to make the book useful to students as to other readers. Apy suggestions for improvement will be tbankfully received and carefully attended to. The Purvasūtis in the field have given all the light in the main, and to them Ian ever deholden. The Professors and students of Sanskrit have been always generous in their support to my works, and I record my gratitude to them. I bave no doubt that they will continue their generosity in future as well. To my friend Shri. T. A. Kulkarni B. Sc. (Hons.) B Ed, goes great credit for prioting the book excellently and publishing at enthusiastically. My relations with him are too intimate for a formal yote of ibanks But I shall fasl in my duty if I do not express may appreciation for his ever ready support to the cause of Sanskrit and Prakrit. My thanks also go to his entire staff. Thalakwadı, Belgaums. S. Y. Dixit 15-11-1966

·Other Works By the Author
*
Books :
41) Bhavabhūti: His Life and Literature
Y2) Banabhatta : His Life and Literature
* (3) Dandin and bis Dasakumāracarita
* (4) Uttararamacanta: A study
Editions:
/ IVith Text, Translation, Introduction, Notes & c.)
(5) Naisadha - Cantos 1-1II (3rd edition)
(6) Raghuvanga -- Cantos I-IV
* (7) Kiratūrjuniya Cantos I-III (2nd edition)
* (8) Karyaprakāga I-II-III.
(9) Kavyaprakasa 1-II-III-X
* (10) Dagakumāracarita VI-VIII (2nd edition)
(11) Dayakumaracarita II-III:
(12) Intermediate Sankrit Selections (2nd edition)
(This edition is in collaboration with Prof. Topbakhanc)
Miscellaneous :
(13) A Sanskrit Reader and Composition
(14) 1981era ( in Marathi ).
Under Preparation :
(15) Naisadba Cantos I–III (4th edition)
(16) Kiratarjuniya Cantos I-III (3rd edition)
(17) Dandin: His Life and Literature
(18) Kumarasambhava - Canto Y
(19) Bhavabbūti: His Life and Literature (Second edition:
vastly enlarged and revised)
(20) Sanskrit for Beginners.
(* Books marked with asterisk are out of print at present).

·INTRODUCTION 1 Prologue The 'Sts upalaradham' (alias Maghakavya) is one of the famous Pañcam shal alyas in Sanskrit Literature (the other four being the Kumāra-Sambharam and the Raghuvums am, both of Kalidasa, the Kırādārzuniyam of Bhūravi, and the Narsadhivacaritam of Sribarça! It is one of the masterpieces in Sanskrit Kavya literature, and some Pandits bave gone to the limit of giving him the palm, and occasionally even superiority Over Kalıdāsa! Without conceding such a tall claim, we can concur that Māgha did have considerable worth and following [Let us see a few of the traditional encomia -(1) उपमा कालिदासस्य भारवेरयंगौरवम् । नेपधे (v 1 दण्डिन ) पदलालिग्य माघे सति प्रपो गुणा || (2) पुष्पेषु चम्पा नगरीप रडका, नदीषु गडगा नृवरेपु राम ! रामासु रम्भा पुरुषेप विष्णु काव्येषु माघ कविकालिदास ( =वविपु कालिदास ) || (3) तावद् मा भारवे भाति यावन् माघस्य नोदय । उदिते ल पुनर्माघे भारवर्भा रवेरिव ॥ (Bharavi shines till Magha's advent, sun's rays are sultry till the month of Maghat) (4) नवसर्गगते माघे नव शब्दो न विद्यते । (5) मुरारिपदचिता चेत् तदा माघे रति कुरु । मुरारिपदचिन्ता चेत् तदा माऽधै रति कुरु || [ If one seeks Murari's feet (or if one seeks to understand Murāni's ornate poetry), one should study Magha (because of its bhaktırasa or Sabdasampattı), if one seeks Murari's Feet, one should not commit sin.) (6) माघो माघ इवाशेष क्षम. कम्पयितु जगत। श्लेपामोदभर चापि सम्भावयितुमीश्वर ॥ (7) मान विनितोत्साहा नोत्सहन्ते पदक्रमे। स्मरन्तो मा-रवेरेव क्वय क्पयो यथा ॥ (8) कृत्स्नप्रबोधकृद् वाणी भा रवेरिव भारवे । माधेनैव च माधेन कम्प कस्य न जायते ।। ( राजशेखर ){Magha has always been very popular on account of ( 1 ) brilliant imagigation (11) supreme command over Sanskrit language ( 311 ) vast erudition (iv) profuse use of striking sabdārtbālamkāras and varied metres (v) grand literary style marked by ojas and madburya (vi) vast array of poetical descriptions and striking thoughts (vil) a masterly execution of his 'mahak Tvya' desiga, studded with poetic beauties of sound and sense and (vii) विष्णुभक्ति. 2. A Biographical Sketch of Migha-Magha is one of the few Sanskrit authors who condesceod to give us some ·2 INTRODUCTION information about himself and his family cp. the concluding stanzas of his Sisupalavadha :- " सर्वाधिकारी सुकृताधिकारः श्रीवर्म लायस्थ बभूव राजः। असमतदृष्टि: विरजाः सदैव देवोऽपरः सुप्रभदेवनामा ॥ काले मितं तथ्यमुदकपथ्यं तथागतस्पेव जनस्य चेतः। विनानुरोधात् स्वहितेच्छयैव महीपतिर्यस्य वचश्चकार । तस्याभवत्तक इस्युदात्तः क्षमी मृदुर्घमपरस्तनूजः । यं वीक्ष्य वैयासमजातशत्रोर्वचो गुणग्राहि जनः प्रतीपे । सर्वेण सर्वाथय इत्यनिन्द्यमानन्दभाजा जनितं जनेन । यश्चं द्वितीयं स्वयमद्वितीयो मुख्यः सतां गौणमवाप नीम ॥ श्रीशब्दरम्यकृतसर्गसमाप्तिलक्ष्म लक्ष्मीपतेश्चरितकीतनमान चारु। तस्यात्मजः सुकैविकीतिदुराशयादः काव्यं व्यधत्त शिशुपालवधाभिधानम् ॥" From this we learò that king and bad a chief minister named सुप्रभदेव, who was a very righteous and eminent persoi. His son was 77% who was very learned and liberal and who had obtained an epithet ' सर्वाधय'. दत्तक's son was माघ. The name of king श्रीवर्मल, patron of Magha's grandfathef, is itself a matter of doubt; because different manuscripts of the शिशुपालवध give a wide variety of readings of the name e.gr धर्मनाथ, धर्मनाभ, धर्म लाभ, धर्मतात, धर्मलात, वर्मनाम, निर्मलान्त &cs The प्रमावर्कचरित of श्रीप्रभाचन्द्र (1277 A. D.), which purports to be the life of Magha's grandfather, gives the name of the king as वर्मलात. It also tells us thaf माघ was the grandson of सुप्रभदेव; son of दत्तक; nephew of मुभंकर; and a friend of मोज. He was an intellectual giant, highly cultured and an upright person. He was the resident of stain and a aq by caste. Tivo other works professing to give some information about Magha are बल्लाल's मोप्रवन्ध and मेहतुडगाचार्य's प्रबन्धचिन्तामणि ( written in संवत् 1302-A. D. 1504) Butall'itiese třirce works are patently' regen. dary in character and have small historical reliability. So we have to sift carefully from them any grains of plausible accepta bility. Thus, Migha's native town can well be श्रीमाल or भिनमाल In Gujerat, as they state. Some identify it with fans on the Worder beta eco Gujerat and Martar. This statement is confirmed ·INTRODUCTION 3 23 3 by tradition and by one ms of शिशुपालवध written in सवत् 1827 which reads: इति श्रीभिनमार वास्तव्यदत्तकसूनोमहावयापरणस्य मापस्य कृती शिशुपालवधे &c That Magha was a महावे याकरण as fully vindicated by his work. (« The variety of gramatical forms and constructions he uses, the illustrations and similitudes with which he embellishes or substantiates his ideas throughout the poem, the learned discussion on the morality and expediency ofwar_10_tbe second canto,- all these bear ample testimony to bis thorough acqnaintance with the Science of Grammar, Poetics and Politics, with the systems of philosophy such as the Sāmkbya, Yoga cand the Vedanta, the Upadisads and the Smrtis, and with the Purānas and the Epics Thus in Māgha, a great poetic genius was joined to the deep learoing and supreme Nerery attaigments. (Bhandare Some say that Magha was a la resta TOT while others say he was a वैश्य भीमसेन, the author of सुधासागर, a commentary on the काव्यप्रकाश, says that he was a वैश्य, but when भीमसेन, further says that farrainaa is a work wbici he purchased and fathered, he is on very doubtful grounds Māgha's description of Dvāraka, Kacca, the ocean, and Raivataka, which is close, though poetical, seems to clearly indicate that he was a Gurjara. Bhojaprabaodba specifically mcotions him to hail from Gujerat. Now we sball record some legendary information avilable about Magha, mainly in gargfar 719 for, #137.99r7 and 17hafta Although these works do not have much historical valve and though Māgha never was a contemporary of king Bhoja of Dhara as they presume, we may outline a few anecdotes, at least as sodscatre of Magha's popularity and personality -(1) The following story ocrurs in garrafa alsfor Bhoja bad once invited Māgha to enjoy bys hospitality, baviog heard about his literary and reconair.munca Miho visited Dhāte and was lavishly treated Next morning on inquiry about 1 comfortable stay, Magha grumbled that he had to suffer from bitter cold at night, and he took his leave that day inviting Bhoja one day to his own humble dwelliag Bhoja, keen to know what comforts Migha enjoyed at home, went to his place at 12, and there be was sɔ lavishly treated by Mágha that he was greatly wonderstruck at ·4 INTRODUCTIOV Magha's prosperity Bhoja found that though the season was cold, Magba gave bim such summer-like' comforts that he did cot feel any cold! And be returned very pleased (12) Another anecdote from Prabandhacintamani is as follows - An astrologer had foretold in Müīgha's childhood itself that Magha would be very prosperous for much of his life, but that he would become peoniless towards its end and would die with swelling on his feet Migba's father performed many religious and charitable deeds to allay his son's evil stars But as destroy would have it, Magha did become a pauper towards his later days after experiencing great prosperity earlier. He left his native town starts for fty in quest of sustenance, and sent his fartalas 10 Bhoja through his wife The king read one verye at Tandom (viz XI 64 “89297429fe7 $2771393 qafe 247 siffata माश्चमवार । उदयमहिमरश्मिर्याति शीताशुरस्त हतविधिललिताना ही fafa) fatit !), and he was so pleased that he gave a lac coins for the verse and specially for the one 27.94 Et' used sa appropriately therein' But Magha's wife while returnjag, was accosted by some qas who praised has liberality, and she gave all the money in charity and reported to Magha what had happened Mugha was pleased with his wife's liberality. Just then Magha's wife noticed that Mīgha's feet were swelling, and at that very juncture another it came to the door Magha 10- quired of bij wiſe whether there was anythiog that could be given to the 7177 and learnog from her that there was nothing, he was gtieved and dropped down dead When Bhoja heard this episode next morning he regretted the tragic episode and condemned the rich people of an who could not afford sustenance to Magha He gave that place a nen condempatory same 'fa' to indı. cate its juogty culture and that village staads on the border of Gujerat and Marwar Bhojaprabha da gives the latter part of the story omittius how Masha became a pauper, and it ends also slightly differently, telling how the greved Bhoja performed the obseguics of Magba and how Magha's wife committcd मनमरण (11) some personal information (not story form of Course ) available 10 diarafea has alreadly been noted earlier.

·INTRODUCTION 5 "कि There is one anecdote of upknown source according to which a great Pandita was one asked by a curious interlocutor तावत् परिवीलित श्रीमद्भिः इत्यविधपाण्डित्यस्य प्राप्तये ।" The prompt reply was " मेघे माघे गत वय ।" (A 50 M . A famous stanza in Sksupalavadha, in which Magha compared a mouotaia with the rising sun and setting moon on either side 11h an elephant baviog bells (quars) baogiog down from both sides, has brought him the title_घण्टामाघ cp. Sisu. IV 20 (उदयति विततोवरश्मिरज्जावहिमाची हिमधाम्नि याति चास्तम् । वहति गिरिरय विलम्बिवण्टाद्वयपरिवारितवारणेन्द्रलीलाम् ॥) This reminds one of a few other poets getting some epithets through some striking verses eg. (1) भारवि became known as छत्रमारथि through the verse: उत्फुल्लस्थर नलिनीवनादमुष्माद् उदभूत' सरसिज- सम्भव पराग । वात्यामिवियति विजित समतादायत्ते कनकमयातपत्रल मोम् (Kir. V 39) (2) कालिदास came to be known as दीपशिखाकालिदास on account of the verse "सचारिणी दीपशिसव रात्री य य व्यतीयाय पतिवरा सा ! नरेन्द्रमार्गाट्ट इव प्रपेद विवर्णभाव स स भूमिपाल ॥ (Raghu. VI 67). (3) भवभूति's name is said to be inspired by eather ‘साम्बा पुनातु भवभूतिपदिनमूति.' or 'गिरिजाया. कुचो बन्दे भवभूतिसिताननी') 3. Magha's works - Magba's fame rests only on his शिशुपालवध II consists of 20 सर्गs and 1645 श्लोकs Adding 34 प्रक्षिप्त लोकs in canto Xy and 5 कविवर्णनपर verses (on warch मल्लिनाथ does not comment but Vallabha does) the लोकसख्या comes to 1684. One wonders whether this master wrote only one work Perhaps he may have written a few more, which are lost to us at present One only hopes that they may be recovered one day. The few stray verses ascribed to माघ in यल्लमदेव's सुभाषितावलि and मेन्द्र मौचियविचारचर्चा, suggest that the existence of some other work of Mugha is a possibility and not merely wishſul thinking. [cp verses ascnbed to गाय ॥ वल्लमद's गुभाषितावलि- (1) सोल शस्तटापत भिजन संदखता रहिनना मा पौष जगति तस्य विमलेशस्य नामाप्यम | शो मेरिणि दग्रमा निग्नवर्षोऽस्तु मे सर्वदा पेनमेन शिरापार पय गाया सुमस्सा थमी। (2) नारीनितम्बल प्रति ·6 INTRODUCTION धध्यमाना हसीब हेमराना मधुर ररास । तत्वोचनाथमि न्युरराजहसा. taqet TR095771 | A verse ascribed to Magba 19 ta's मोचित्यविचारचर्चा-बुभुक्षित व्याकरण न भुज्यते पिपासित वायरसो, पोयते । न विद्यमा वेचिदुदघृत कुल हिरण्यमेवाजय निष्फला कला "] 4 The Date of Magha. The authobiographical stanzas do not belp much except pointing to the fact that the poet lived 10 times when Buddhism flourished in India and it had patrons like Magba s grand father and his royal patron An inscription of a King Varmalata ( 625 A D ) has been discovered at Vasant gadh in Rājputana This king probably 18 the patron of Magba's grandfather If so Magha's date would be roughly round about 675 A D We must louk to the available internal and external data closely and fix the date at least approximately Before that we shall briefly review the views of scholars in this regard (a) Jacobi, the eminent German scholar, places fle in the maiddle of the 6th century A D cp • We cannot, therefore, placo Magha later than the middle of the sixth century Vienoa Oriental Journal vol IV p 61 (6) M Duif places him about 860 A D. (c) Macdonell assigns him the 9th cent A D (d) Weber says that he is prior to 10th cent A D (c) Klatt, another German scholar holds that Masha li d in the beginniog of the 10th AD (Vienna Oriental Journal vol IV P 236) () R C Dutt assigas bim to the 12th cent AD (cp History of Civilisation in Indn Bk V chap XII) (8) Prof Pathak places bin the latter half of the 8th cent A D (cp Prof Patbiks article "On the date of Masha 1a J BBRA S Yol XX Pp 303 306 ) (b) As per traditionel stories sel afloat by works like 129 7 GRTaica cic, Misha is a contemporary of kios Phoja of Dhīrī, who ruled the Malsa country in the latter half of the 11th cent A D But these works harc practically to historical valuc Nok ¥. shall is te in the lasa limit of Migkas lyg looking for references to Viogha in Sanskrit and other Indian literatures (1) King Dhoje (11th cent AD) Sumself quotes 177. Il 6 in his arqali timp (p Aufrenlits catalogue (1891) 446) (2) Somad-7 (10th cent AD) nuthor of volangitty completed in ES177) sefers 43 V-sha (cp Dr.

·INTRODUCTICN Peterson's report of 1883 84 p. 45). (3) Anandavardlian ( latfer half of the 911 cent A, D !, the author of Sciara, quotes fathas V 26 and III 53 as illusfrations in sarial--818 II. (4) A still earlier reference to Magha occurs 10 Kavirajamarga of Nipafunga Nrpatunga or Amoghavarsa I was the king of the-Rāstrákutas, who ascended the throne in 814 A D and composed the Kavırājamarga sometime between 815 A D to 877 A. D. (cp K. B. Pathak's Introduction to his edition of the Kavırājamārga in the Bibliotheca Carpatica Series, and also his article on 'Nrpatunga and the authorship of the Kavitājawarga' in J. B. BR AS Vol XXII) In this work the soyal author ranks Māgha with Kalidasa, thus recognising him to be a poet of the first order. Remembering that such emitence cannot come too early and further remembering the state of commiications ia India then, "It is but reasonable to conclude that at least balf a century must have elapsed before 19 could acquire such a fame as to be ranked with Kalidasa by a southern king" Hence, the lower limit of Magha's probable date is about 800 A D. Not in fixing the upper limit to hig's date we should investigate references to predecessors, if any, by Magha Here we find S'is II 112 referring obviously to two grammatical works viz afa and 74718 Both Mallıdatha and Vallabhadeva in tbeir wellknown commentaries on Sigupalavadha support the view that the two books referred to herein are the #1fykt aff of anfert and 9777, and its commentary, the rig of foi gafa Further fefto XIV 23 24 seem to refer to the reasons for grammatical study enumerated by Patarsali and alluded to by the Nyasa, while farkto XVI 80 gives the definiton of qft#gr, obviously model ling it on Nyasa II 11 If these todications can be conclusive, Māgha's upper date-limit will be about 725 A D Because ofery has been mentioned by the Chinese Traveller Itsing as a follower of Buddha and be also mentions that fazu died circa 661 62 A. D So the date of afat will have to be circa 650 A. D. Itsiog does not mention fizifa, probably indicating that he did not know him, otherwise he hardly would have failed to mention this eminent Buddhist author. Itsing left ladia in ·8 INTRODUCTION 695 A. D. So Jipendrabuddhi must have risen to fame thereafter (of course this is a negative argument). foriragfa's views have been critieised by Bbūmaba (middle of 8th cent A.D.) (cp. K. B. Pathak's article on "Bhamaba's attack on Jineodrabuddhi" in J. B. B. R. A S. vol. XXII pp. 18-31 ). जिनेन्द्रबुद्धि must have preceded 1977 at least by a few decades. Thus fazafe's date will be broadly first quarter of the 8th cent A.D. So Magha, if subsequent to both जयादित्य & जिनेन्द्रबुद्धि, must be later than 725 A. D. So Māgha's date will then fall between 725 A. D.--800 A. D. Magha, a great grammarian, and a protes of a Buddhist king, must naturally have referred to with approval such an eniment Buddhist grammarian lile forzare and a Buddhist king like जयादित्य. But Dr. Karambelkar, Aggarwalla and some others too have placed Māgha in the middle of 7th cent A. D. Then he could not have known fazafa's 21TT. And they argue, and not without plausibility, that the afe and I mentioned by Magba may not after all be fifTetfa and frizafa's r917. Because afa and 597# seem to be names of more than one work; and Bapa who could not have known cither tifarrafe or forårsaft's प्यास, has mentioned a यत्ति and म्यास in his हपरित ( cp. प्रसन्न 119: 1201491: 9747927THT MIT 577777sfqi). If Magba has referred to such carlier af and -917, nc shall have to put his carlier limit to 675 A. D. in the light of Vasantgad inscription of Varmlata, mentioned above. Any way Magha must hava come at least some decades after Bhiravi, whom he clearly imitatcs. Bharavi is placed in latter half of sixth cent A. D. So Magha's upper limit may be put tentaticly at 650 A. D. So as matters staad Macha's date ſells between 650 A. D. od 800 A.D. 5. A Sommary of Contents of the S'işortlaradla :-Thic poem deals with the slaying of Supila by Lord Krapa. The soalysis of the coolests, caniowise, is as follows:- Centol Mirada comes to kr973. at the instacce of Jodra and urges to Krila to chastis: Si'up3ls, abo is a thora to the ·9 INTRODUCTION world. Description of two earlier lives of bim as Hiranyakazipu aad Ravana also Canto II Krsna consults his brother Balarama and uncle Uddbava whether he should proceed agajost Slışupāla forthwith, or he should first attend a sacrifice of afaſtot to which he has been invited. While Balarama strongly urges immediate action against Sisupala, Uddhava recommends that this should be postponed for the presents as the time is not ripe for it. Krsna should first attend the sacrifice being performed by Yudhisthira. Krępa accepts Uddhava's counsel aud prepares to leave for Indraprastha Capto III Krsna starts from Dvārakā to lodraprastbą, This canto and Cantos IV-XL consist of long descriptions of the sights on the route ( as poticed elsewhere in this Introduction) Capto XIII Krsna's arrival at Indraprastha, bis welcome by Pandavas, his procession through the city, description of afafar's audience-ball. Canto XIV The description of Rājasūya, the US accorded to Krạna, at Bhisma's suggestion. Canto XV Sisupala, disiaking this honour accorded to Kraga, retires from the assembly and prepares for war. Canto XVI The unsuccessful peace negotiations between S'istupala and Pandavas Capto XVII Krsna marches against the insolent Sisupala. Cakto XVIII The terrific battle between the two armies. Canto XIX Discomfiture and destruction of S'isopāla's army. Canto XX A single combat between Krşna and S'i upala; many weapons used, foally Sisupala beheaded by Sudarsana Cakra by Krşna. "Magba follows, in the main, the story of Mababb trata But the simple story of the epic is by his poetic touches lifted into the region of true poetry and turned into a bighly finished poem" Dhandarc !. The descriptions and situations are all practically ·10 INTRODUCTION Migha's can, and the original epic has not much to contribute therein Ths first thirteen sargas are almost entirely Migha's own creation e & Krşna Nurada Sanvīda (Canto I), Coupsell Canto II), Dvīrak ivarnana Canto Ill}&c In sargas XIV XX he follows the Mahābh Trata original, but there also he takes the skeleton of the story and adds flesh and blood to it bimself tried to raise Sigupala to the status of a Villian befitting a Mabikavya story, by making references to his previous births, by making Indra send Nirada to request Krsna to annıbılate him and by showing him as a formidable adversary in the closing stages. Mīgha has 6. Sources and Shaping influences. Magha's S'iguptla- Vidham is based on the story of the wicked king of Cedi, Sisupila and his death at the hands of Kęgna. The story is parrated in Mabibhārata Sabhāparvan Adhyaya 33 to Adhyaya 45 (vv. 130) We first briefly sumraarise the Mahābhārata narrative.- The episode begins with a description of Yudhisthira's 'dharmanya'. Srikrýna comes to Dvirai T being invited to attend the Rrjasūya sacrifice planned by Yudhisthira The arrangements for the sacrifice are completed in a great way. Nakula sgviles Dhrala Tāxtra's family and friends. Yudhistbira is initiated for the sacriGce. The guests arrive Bhtsma and others are assigned their respective tasks at the sacrifice The sacrilicc is duly performed. Then comes the honouring of guests The **** 13 offered to Krşnu, at Bhizma's suggestion, by Sahadeva. Sisupala strongly protes s against Pun lain action and bitterly criticises hryna Yudh shira tries to convince Sisupala in mild words, while Bhima sive & Spirited description of Krsna's greatness Sabadeva von's to kill Krşria's critics and there is a Troprie on him Nīrada censures Kſana-haters. Sisupala suite kings to retaliate agzinst Pin [1vas. Yudhihira is agitated lu' is constal hy Bhi... Syura por udicule co. Uhuma and Knina Bhima wishes to kill Stupila but Bhixma haits him and Tairates Sisus.la's history of micked cerds Once again S1, upda and Dilima exchange hat Hords Arena is challenged tu a battle by Si upalu Kipencnum rats i upala's forces and beheads Him with Als Tiqui Then all guests return horrs, as the Prire is compi ted, ard Arata e'so scturns to Drarak 7.

·INTRODUCTION -11 Māgha has used this Mababhārata story for his $'s/upālavadham. But he actually covers the Mahabharata story 10 sargas XIV-XX of his Kāvya The first thirteen sargas, as said earlier, are practically Māgba's creation. Even in the next seven sargas (XIV-XX), where the poet draws on the MBh original for bis plot, he departs from his source occasionally e g (a) In MBh. after aes is offered to Krsna, the offended S'islupala walks out with many other kings, but ufafest succeds in pursuading him to returo. Io Sisu., however S'idupāla does not return, but immediately prepares for war (b) In the MBh, after the sugar is performed in spite of Sisupala's protest, there is a sharp exchange of words between the latter and Bbigma, and then S'isupala challenges Krsna to fight Kriņa kills S'Iyupala" on the spot with his Cakra, as farangras's quota of a hundred offences complete In Magha's work, however, after Sisupala's leaving the hall and preparing for war, there are negotiations for peace, those farl and Krsna has to fight. Then the battle is elaborately described by Magha sa Cantos XVII to XX. The peace begotiations as also the Yuddba-Varnana are Magba's own handiwork. But even in the first thirteen ais, Māgha las borrowed to some extent from the Bhagavata and the Vişnupurana etc, as Dr. Watwe shows In Bhāgıvata Krona is in a fix whether he should first undertake 174914 at the request of a mescoger from the kings made captive by us, or whether he should first attend afa'at's 1997 as per bis message sent though Narada. Krsna then consults Uddhavi, who advises him to go to 4-2910 for the 71994 sacrifice first, and there he can s hem, for 3 TRE- 99 also. Obviously this has a close parallell in S1: III There are some similarities also of word and thought. (1) 7894 fuftag 77417 191 for FT816391 - 1931 74 38 cp Sis uXVI 2) (प्रतिवाचमदत्त केशव रापमानाप 7 दिम्भुने। यह कुरते पमध्वान 11917taifa ati 11) (13) Like Bhagavata, Migha mentions Cara as an ITIC of faoi (cp S'13' VIV 79 ) (111) Sisupala's previous births as हिरण्यकशिपु and रावण are not mertioned in Hinta, but these are so mentioned so th: ferentie (11) fu.

·12 I TRODUCTIOY 1 146 imitales feroarfagical or at ferar sitta i uri. Tiet तस्य तस्य दिशे नम ॥- अग्निपुराण Migha has also numerous reminiscences from Kilidisac & Compare (1) artaryt's harassment of gods (Kum. II 35-50) and 1907's harassment of them (Sisu 1 51 66 ). (11) Ill oncos to Dagaratha (Raghu X( 58 61 ) and all-omens to Sisupala's army (S'is'u XV 81-96). (111) Nature descriptions Raghu V 71 and Sisu XI 25, Kum VIII 44 and Sisu. IX 14, Raghu V 67 and Sisu XI 31 35 ( 1 ) Ladics rushing to scc marriage processions of अजइन्दुमती (Raghu VII 5-16) or faragraat (Kum. VII 50 69 ) and ladics rushing to see Kręta in procession (S1g'u XIII 31-48) But the major influence on Magha is obviously of Bbaravi and his Kiritarjuniyam 'The outline of the epic story is accepted. but its slenderness and simplicity are expanded and embellished, in twenty cantos, by a long series of descriptive and erobic passages deliberately modelled it seems upon thore of Bb Travi (De and Dasgupta) Tho popular quotation ang #1 rza sifa ATT FITF4 7134 ' also seems to suggest that Mrigba composed his far with the specific purpose of outdoing HITP. While in rhetorical skill and exuberence of fancy, Magha seems to excel Bharavi, we cannot say so about real poetic quality That Magha is out to imitate Bh'iravi shall be crystal clear from the following comparative chart Comparison bet किरातार्जुनीय and शिशुपालवध regarding similarities of thougat and word Kirala Sisu 1 Opens with the word "f79' 1 Opens with the word ofery' 2 Each canto 18 UEF (baviog 2 Each canto is $45F (having the word) 4 in 17 the word श्री in सर्गान्त- *al*) 915) 3 Capto IV has variety of 3 Canto IV has Variely of metres metres 4 Caoto XV feus and 4 Canto XIX 197ags and अक्षरबन्ध अथारब-घड ·5 Cantos I & II traquia 5 Canto II piliaquia (3 participants) (3 participants). 6 ferroquia in many metres 6 रकवर्णन in many metres & fiets. (TETT and f970795. (art5 describer). describer). 767pleravia in arfaut metre 77 arquia in arfaut (Canto VIII) metre (Canto VIII). 8 सापडकाल &चन्द्रोदय 8 सायङकाल and चन्द्रोदय described in Canto IX. described in Capto IX. 991971 lata fequia in enitat 9 aranjeigtagfequiar in fai metre. metre. 10 fata demonstration in 10 f27107 demonstration in ugnia. gauja. 11 Typical descriptions like 11 Typical descriptions like "six-seasons'. "flower. "six-seasons', 'flowercollection', morning etc. collection', morning etc. (IV-X). (IV-XI). 12 I 7-24 villain yatga 12 42-72 villain feragros described described. 13 III 5 13 1918.afafoortaa. 13 I 26-33 Rrezatuena. 14 XIII-XIV Messenger from 14 XVI Messenger from Kirāta outwardly talking faara outwardly talking peace, but really serving peace, but really serving threats. threats. 15 Elaborate description of 15 elaborate description of war. (either poet had perhaps never been to a battle-field!). 16 Favourite deity fT4. 16 Favourite deity facuy (ToT) (of course this deity is different). 17 free fa and fataleyfaqja 17 gcureyfa and faciar- (XVIII 22.42) ja (XIV 58-86). 18 Subject matter for File 18 Subject matter for $1797 from Mahabharata. from Mababharata. 19 Arjuna's jouracy to zt. 19 Kțşna's journey to . 20 Amours of 95 and their 20 Amours of gas and Apsarases. war. Wycs.

·It INI KUDUVIJON Some individual instances of पल्पनासाम्य. 21 VII 36 21 Y 39 22 VI'11 22 V 40 23 VIII 19 23 VII 57 24 VIII 35 36 24 VIII 29 25 IX 37 25 X 30 26 III 9 26 II 30 1 ( cp Dr H Jacobi's article in Vienna Oriental Journal Vol. III 1889 pp 121 40 Dharavi and Magha" for a fauly exhaustive list of such similarities ) Magha's desire to imitate Bläravi is patently clear from the above list, but that he also strove to outshine Kırāta is clear from the following facts as well (1) His descriptions are generally longer at the various places of similarities (2) Thesu are more studded with TFITS (3) His display of erudition is much greater (4) Mūgha uses 23 metres to Bharavi's 14 (5) He uses more चित्रवन्धत Māgha seeins to have imitated Bhatti in grammatical erudition So also he must have been influenced by Kumāradasa and Banabhatta, though for fear of prolixity we cannot go into individual examples in the these cases After all it is a troism that (164) #f77' (-freqatarar), and not even the greatest of writers can be entirely origiaal. But Mīgba seems to do borrowing a bit too much, 10 his zeal to outdo his predecessors and specially Bharavi There is nothing wrong 10 healthy competition, but a writer should not forget his originality Magha admits modestly that he composed his filou through #f4ffagear and if it has some charm it is only रक्ष्मीपतेश्चरितकीर्तनमात्रचारु, but he every now and then seems to vie with and try to excel his predecesors specially Bhāravi, convincingly And there is no denying the fact that his bold imagination, great erudition and mastery over language, alamkura and metre are so impressively marshalled by him that ancient critics, includiog their doyen Mallinatha also, give the palm to Magba But if we as ess his Mahakavya independently we shall be contrained to assert that Magha's appeal is more to the head than to the heart, ·15 NTRODUCTIOV 7. Mūgha as a poet Mīgha is a product of bis age He lived in the hey day of the period of Artificial or Ornate Poetry as typified by the court Epics Poetry, which was simple and patural in style and brisk is narrative duriog the period of the Rāmāyana and the Mahabh Trata gradually became more deci)- rative During Kalıdāsa's golden age, it got a superb grace of expression combined with a teauty, clarity and suggestiveness of sense But Kūlid isian poetry was too good to be produced by poets of lesser gifts, and the bewer generations of poets developed an elaborate and artificial style in a few centuries of post- Kalıdāsian period (circa 400 41–1100 Ad) “This decadence, in Sanskrit poetry is to be traced to the exaltation of the form åbove the matter While in the epics and the earlier Kavyas the form is subordinate to the matter, in the later Kavyas the matter becomes merely a means for the display of tricks of the style The later the author of a Kavya, the more he seeks to win the admiration of bis audience by the cleverness of his concerts and ingenuity of his diction, appealing rather to the head than the heart' (Bbandare) The chief aim of the new poets was to show their mastery over the Sanskrit language and its nuances, its vocabulary and grammar, to show an eruditun covering the various branches of knowledge, to show mastery over mythology and use of various figures of sound and sen e, to g ve typ cal descriptions, and to do accobatics in rhyme, metre and expression In this period Kavyas became not the sources of rheto ical rules but their band. maids These rules, firmly cotrenched, put restrictions on the subject-matter, style, diction, description, alamkaras and metres, and bardly left a scope for individual freedom in choice of them and style “The later kavyas, therefore, seem rather to be illustras tions of the laws of poetics than the originals from which the laws were deduced'. Poetry there lost its naturalness and became highly artificial Description came to prominence and incident played a subordinate role, for description gave ample scope to the poet to display his ingenuity, learning and command over language. What was narrated became secondary, how it was narrated became more important Typical stereotyped descriptions as per rules of abounded and the poets overloaded their 1095 with epı C महाकाव्य, ·16 INTRODUCTION » curious turps of expression, and trick of rhyme and alliteration, to show some originality of theirs Metrical puzzles and akşarabandhas like खड्गबन्ध, पद्मबन्ध, गोमूनिकावन्ध etc. were used occasionally (e. g. S'igu. XIX and Kir. XV abound io such puzzles ). " The Kavya age of Sanskrit literature was, therefore, an age when affectation and extravagance reigned supreme and all naturalness had departed from poetry. (Bbandare). Bharavi was the first aztafa to represent this Kavya period; and his #jag has all the above signs of ornate poetry. But still Bharavi is a poet in whom thought predominates over language; and he is justly famous for his anna. Mägba lived roughly a century after Bharavi; and represents the Kavya style in its greater exuberence. Magha obviously imitates Bharavi in his plan and details at several places; and he obviously seems to be writing his fatayarsay to surpass itfa's facrarurata. Tradition gives Magba the verdict of success in this aim cp, ara 87971ra: ura 4147 ALTEA ATET: 1 afada gariĝ araf raftail (v. l. for d HT 714: 47 rfa: 1) Even thevery name. Magha' seems to be a pen-name, assumed to show his conquest of - fa! Though we cannot share this extravagant verdict of Pandits on Magha's excellence we must say that inspite of the affectation and extravagance in his poetry, he is a poet of a high order. “He is a consumate artist and unequalled in the execution of his design. Every canto in the poem is written in a uniformly elevated style and in every canto there are some stanzas that are unrivalled either for beauty of description, loftioess of sentiment, or vigour of thought." His nature descriptions, which occupy a greater part of his poem, are sometimes graphic and impressive. but more often conventional in contents and artificially picturesque in desigo. They are far inferior to those by Kälıdasa, Bānabbatga or Bhavabbūti. LA. Style of Māgha :-Magha himself has emphasized that a great poet must attend to both word and sense fiziet parfafer di fanai -fart. II 86): and that he should suitably bleadojas' and.prasada' (1947: hardt af Taxifax: 4:1 - ·17 INTRODUCTION -FATO II 83). Migba lıses up to bụs norm by his style and thought, and by varying his style to suit the thought. We note DOW the main characteristics of his style -(1) Māgha's style is generally elaborate and erudite, and is marked by flights of poetic fancy, laxuriousness of expression and imaginative power, cp. I 57, III 10, 38, 39 XI 48 (11) He uses a very wide variety of शब्दार्थालहसारs with special facility for दलेप. Almost every verse has one or more alamkaras For select examples cp. (1) 3981–16, II 5; 597 II 3; JSETT I 5, I 57, JI 67; of- 77 5918 I 67, I 72, II 13, II 65, III 31, facsiar I 16, II 2; 8c27a II 23, II 34, II 70, opfatt, I 2, 1 27, afa Il; aferra)[77 I 23; 79 I 59, XVI 2, XIV 50, XX 44, fatigre I 36, III 50, sfa- EFTIRTI 38, अनुप्रास III 50, F71a1faa XI 4 (111) Mūgha is very erudite cp For bis acquaintance with various branches of knowledge the following: FIEL ( 133, XIV 19 ); 017 ( IV 55, XIV 62 ); ale argint (11 26, II 28, XV 58 ); ATAT ( XI 11, XIV 20 ); Time (XIV 67); wita ( (110, II 72, XI 1 ); 777TET ( XX 44, XIV 50 ); FYT774(XIX 75, II 47, II 112, II 81, II 84); fa ( II ); FFFNET (X); Apartans (VI 10, V60, V 36, V 49 ), qui (XI 41 mentioning af 755, XIV 24 reference to svaras II 92 ref to F), #ios (II 107, XIV desecription of 71494); alface ( 11 87), walfa 717 ( 175 ); 41095 (1 24); grada (11 45 ), AGATIT (IT 87 ); fafar (III 75). (iv) Some of his verses are epigramatic and show Māgba's shrewd commonsense cp. II 105 ( also see subbāsita index ). (v) At places Māgba is abstruse and subtle eg I 10, II 28, II 36, III 112. He uses many obscure or rare words which have earned him the compliment. FT ACHT 70317 fandi Some verbal tricks like XIX 3 (latifafrit a vat s fazarfatti #7375 af ararraferfeitte 11) almost defy a reader's intelligence! We often feel that Magha addresses his efforts to the erudite at many places ( 11 ) His imagery is picturesque though often quaint For fine imagery cp III 33, 70 S'igu XI is a master. piece in Nature decription and Magha's descriptive art. So also his description of mountain Raivataka (IV ff) is glorious. In S'iz'u XI alternate verses are beautiful love lyrics composed in ·18 I\TRODUCTION at TOT 11 keeping with thc Kimasutra dicta (v11 His work is replete with mythological allusions e g 1 20, 23, 39, 48, 68, 70, II 20, 35, 38, 39 41, 98, III 7, 33. (vin) But occasionally Miglia soles smooth Kilid isian vesses (eg 111 65 72), where beautıful ideas or sentiments are couched in sweet and graceful words and produce a highy pleasing effect, (1x) Migha seems to have meticulously examined and corrected every verse Kalid tsa probaby never crossed a letter in his composition (x) It has been claimed that उपमा कालिदासस्य भारवेरर्थगौरवम् । दण्डिन पदलालित्य माघे सन्ति Though this is rather a tall claim, Migha does have the three Tuts in a fair measure e. & Some noten orthy 39*rs of #19 IV 37, V 66, XI 6, XI 20, 1X 41, II 112, III 8, II 47• II 96, some instances of maitza la Magha IV 47, XI 47, XI 24, XI 40, IX 6, 10,13, 11 70, 111 75, 111 57, some instance of Magba's quifecy VI 14, VI 20, XI 19, III 40 How far he compares with the thrce masters the sasikas should comparatively work out, we avoid the temptation for lack of space (xi) Migha ha, his defects too, like artificiality,abstruseness, lack of depth of ferling etc ,here and there, but the worst of his sins is his deplorable exhibition in XIX of his power of twisting language ("The effort leads to constant ransacking of the poetical lexicons extant and turns the pursuit of poetry into an intellectual exercise of no high value to the utter ruin of emotion & trought (Keith ).) Happily there 15 much in Magha to make it for his demerits (For some detuled remarks on grammatical and metrical peculiarlies in fa cp Leith a History of Sanskrit Literaturc.) (x11) Mīgha's command over the vocabulary cf the Sarrshtit language is simply marvellous He has displayed in his poem a wealth of words that 13 uocqualled in Sanskrit poetical literature, cien granting that ,nà etc.' has on exaggeration thercin His choice of varicd phrascology and turns of expressions, his puns and his verbal acrobatics clearly show that he was a master of words Mosha, in short, is a product of his times and a fairly emipent one But he cannot be ranked with the immortal masters like a Kalidtsa, a Bipabhatia or a Bhavabhuti lic does not seem to be moved by some deep objects which motivates his livy? His only ohjectic saems to be to misal carlier masters ·19 INTRODUCTION and attain fame ganiFIETITTA T. 8157 8748 1- Conc. serses of fan.) Mere longing for fame is not enough to create a classic of the first water. There must be an artistic representation of some deep truths of life felt by the poet. Magha does not seem to have such an objective The only objective which seems to be of some note is the facoyafaa (cp. zentgraftavitá minit' -a descriptive epithet of fa. in the con. verses ) Māgha has 10fuenced many later poets in Sanskrit, specially 76717T author of हरविजय, शिवस्वामि of कप्फणाभ्युदय and हरिचन्द्र of धर्मशर्माभ्युदय. One feels at time, that Mūgaa had the make up of a reasonably great poet, but he hardıcapped bimself by following a set pattern of ornate court epic, instead of trying an original path for himself. (« He has an undoubted power of copious and elegant diction and his phraseology and imagery often attain a fine, though limited perſection. His sentences have movement, ease and balance, and the variety of short lyrical metres, which he prefers gives his stanzas swing and cadence. Migha himself tells us thal a good poet should have regard for both sound and sense and so he should cultivate both. Like Bhāravi, he is a lover of harmo- Dious phrases and a master of cultivated expression, but he is perhaps more luxuriant, more prone to over-colouring, and more consciously ingenious... of real passion and ſervour he has not much, and he does not suggest much of the supreme charm of highest poelry, but he has a soft richness of fancy, which often inclincs him towards siteetness and prettiness. Like Bh Travi he is a post, not of love, but of the art of love.” (De and Dasgupta). ) 8. Commentaries or fts1 - (0) Freze at rfqazitar by 734 (2) 77777 TAGIT OTETI (3) Traiafafeato (1) afttiintoiaro (5) FGTfaut fafatio (0) 79197715 atayfirstanto, (7) gargatangt f27<ft dilar, (8) a 419 Taip tar. These are the comms. micationed 11 ASP Edo. Krsnamicirit mentions 25 cominentaries. 9.51'updavadha as a Vabah 112 (Court Ipic A Mahi. Laiya is thus deſired (1) 411747 7214 TTi aiu 11 यासीन मस्त्रिया बस्तुगदेशो याषि म्॥ इति सश्योद्भूतम पापि- ·40 INTRODUCTION सदाश्रयम् । चतुर्वर्गफलोपेत चतुरोदात्तनायकम् ॥ नगराणचश लर्नुचन्द्रार्कोदय- वर्णन ! उद्यानसहिलकोडाम रानरतो सर्व ॥ विप्रलम्भविवाहश्च कुमारोदय- वर्णने । मन्यदूतप्रयाणाजिनायकाभ्युदय रपि || अलडकृतमसक्षिप्तरसभावनिर. न्तरम् ! सर्गरनतिविस्तीर्ण श्रध्यवृत्त सुसन्धिभि | सर्वत्र भिनवृत्तालरुपेठ लोकरञ्जनम्। काव्य कलोतरस्थायि जायेत सदलडकृति ||-- ( दण्डिन्'s पाव्यादर्श 1) (1) सगंबन्यो महाकाव्य तत्रको नायक सुर । सदश क्षत्रियो वापि धीरोदात्तगुणान्वित | एकवराभवा भूपा कुलजा बहवोऽपि वा। शृङगार- वीरशान्तानामेकोऽडगी रस इष्यते ॥ अगानि सर्वेऽपि रसा सर्वे नाटकसन्धय । इतिहासोद्भव वृतमन्यद्वा सज्जनाश्रयम् ॥ चत्वारस्तस्य वर्गा स्यस्तेष्वेक घ फल भवेत् । आदौ नमस्क्रिपाशीर्वा वस्तुनिर्देश एव वा || क्वचिनिन्दा खलादीना रातो च गुणकीर्तनम् । एकवृत्तभर्व पद्ये रवतानेऽयवृत्तक || नातिस्वल्पा नाति- दीर्घा सर्गा अष्टाधिका इह । नानावृत्तमय क्वापि सगं कश्चन दृश्यते । सर्गान्ते माविसर्गस्य क्याया सुचन भवेत् । राव्यासूयन्दुरजनीप्रदोषध्वान्तवासरा ॥ प्रातमध्याह नमधारी लघनसागरा | सम्भोगविलम्भौ च मुनिस्वर्गपुराघ्यरा रणप्रयाणोपयममन्मपुत्रादपादय ! वर्णनाया यथायोग साडगोपाडगा अमी इह ।। पवेत्तस्य या नाम्ना नायास्येतरस्य वा| नामास्य सगोपादेयवयाया सर्गनाम तु || -(विश्वनाथ 5 साहित्यदर्पण-परिच्छेद VI) Thc calient characteristics of a Mahrkivya arc -(1) Its subject-matter must be drawn from इतिहास, or it should pertain to some good or great personage, its aim should be the attainment of the पतुर्विध पुरुपायंड (z धर्म वय, याम & मोक्ष) (1) It may harca single celestial or Kgatriya hero or it may deal with a famous racc of kings The hero must be पोरोदात्त । c. must be strongminded, forbea ing modest, grave, resolute, self respecting etc. (111) It must be an ctieasive work having at least cight sargas, which must be neither too short oor too lods (The number of verscs per canto should be betweea 30 to 200 ). The sargas must have a single basic mctrc with change of metre towards the cad. There may be asarga having a vari-ty of netres (cg.Stsu IV. Kir V) There must bea suggestion of the subject matter of next canto, at the end of cach canto (IV) A Mabal Trya should cmbelish-d with descriptions of cities, oceans, mountains, 835015, the rising and setting of the Sun and the Moon, hunts, tatties, rearelu.s, counsel, birth of prieces etc (v) The pre- ·INTIIULUULIVA1 dominent sentiment should be Srngāra, Vira or S'inta, and other sentiments should be subsidiary to them. (v1 ) It may begin with Āsih, Namaskriya or Vastupidesa. (VII) Ia keepieg with its subject matter, it must have an elevated and digoified style decorated with figures of speech and following the norms of poetics. The S'is'upālavadham admirably fills the bill. Thus (1) The subject is drawn from the epic Mahabharata (11) The hero is Lord Krsņa, from whose life an important episode is selected as the theme. (11) The Kavya consists of 20 cautos, each canto contains between 50 150 stanzas, written in uniform metre, changed only at the close ( Canto IV having a variety of metres ). There is suggestion at the end of each canto of the subject matter of the next. (iv) There is a wealth of descriptions in it, actually description is the prevailing characteristic of the poem." cp. Canto II (counsel), Canto III ( Biaroly consisting of the descrip. tions of the city of Dvīrakā and the surrounding ocean), Canto IV ( description of mountain Raiyataka), Canto V (description of Krşna's camp), Canto VI (description of the six seasons ), Canto VII (description of flower-gathering), Canto VIII (description of water sports ), Canto IX (description of evening and morning), Canto XI ( description of dawn) etc. (v) The main sentiment is Vira, with practically all other sentiments also brought in suitably, in support. (vi) It begins with vastupidesa, though the initial word. eu'can tc called as an auspicious mangala (v1) The style is highly oinate, dignified and studded with figures of speech.

·22
Appendix-A
A note on metres used iu s'is'upālavadha I-III
I w.1-73 वंशस्थ metre (4x12)
" जतो तु वंशस्यमुदीरितं जरो।"
("-"1--1*-*-*-1)
v, 74 greqaint (altas 3779cfar k ) metre with all
quarters similar ( 12/13/12/13),
'अयुजि नगरेफतो यहारो
पजि च नजो जगाश्च पुष्पिताना।"
Muv
1-1-1-"-1-)
v. 75 शार्दूलविक्रीडित metre (4x19)
" पूर्याश्वयदि मा सजो सततगरः शार्दूलविक्रीडितम् ।
(---1-1-1-1 -।---)
vw• 1-115 अनुष्टुम् (alhas श्लोक) metre
" श्लोके पष्ठं गुरु ज्ञेयं सर्वत्र लघु पञ्चमम् ।
द्विचतुःपादयोह..स्वं सप्तमं दीर्घमन्ययोः ।।"
v. 116 औपच्छन्दसिक ( विपमवृत्त of this name). (This is made
up by वैतालीय with ग added thereto).
“पद विपमेडी ने कशास्ताप सभे स्थनिरन्तराः।
न समात्र पराश्रिता कला वंतालीयन्तै रलो गुरुः ॥
पर्यन्ते तपंप पमोपच्छन्दगिक मुधोमिटातम्॥
(8 मानाs+10 मात्राs per balf; with ' -."--" at the
cod of esca quarters ).

·APPENDIX-A (contd )
23
v. 117 द्रुतविलम्बित metre ( 4x12)
" द्रुतविलम्बितमाह नमी भरी ।
1-"-1)
VV
..
७
v. 118 मालिनी metre (4x15)
'ननमयययुतेयं मालिनी मोगिलौकः ।
(४। -1 ----1)
vuu
।
III. 1.81 उपजाति metre (a mixture of इन्द्रवज्रा and उपेन्द्र या
metres (4x11 ).
स्यादिन्द्रवज़ा यदि तो जगी गः उपेन्द्रवज्रा जतजास्ततो गौ।
अनन्तरोदीरित लक्ष्ममाजी पादौ यदीयाबुपजातयस्ता"
(इन्द्रवज्रा ---|--1-1--
उपेद्रन्वत्रा -1-
*-*1--)
"
५. 82 पञ्चकावली (alias सरसी ) metre (4x21)
“ मजभजजा जरी यदि तदा गदिसा सरसी कबीश्वरः।"
-*-*-*-*-1)
..
५५
V
1

·24 Appendix-B A Select Bibliography 1) S'is'upālavadham of Māgha ed. Atmuramsastri Vetā: and J. S. Hosiog (with Vallabhadeva and Mallipātha's Comment. aries ) Kashi Sanskrit Series No. 69 (1929). 2) S'isrupālavadbam of Māgha ed. Dugsaprasad and Slivadatta (Nirnayasagara Press Edition, Bombay 1888 )., 9th edn. 1927 (with Mallipätha's Commentary). 3) "The Sis'apolavadha of Māgha Cantos I-IV ed. M.S 'Bhandare Bombay 1932. 4) The S'isupIlavadha of Māgha Cantos I-II ed. M. A Mchendale and P. D. Chandratrc (Baroda 1947). 5) DET&PTERI 07810T ( In Marathi) by Dr. K. N. Watuc, Poona 1907. 6) History of Classical Sanskrit Literature by M. Krapamjcarias ( Madras 1947). A Short History of Sanskrit Literature by 11. R Aggarwal, (Revised Second Edition, Delhi 1963 ). 8) TTT 1829191 far xfam (in Marathi ) by Dr. V. Y. Karambelkar (Poona 1954) 9) A History of Sanskrit Literature : Classical Period yol. I by Disgupis iad De (Culcurta 1947). 10) A History of Sanskrit Literature by A. B. Keith (Oxford 1928 ) 11) A History of Sanskrit Literatue by A. A. Macdonell ( London ·॥ श्री ॥ महाकवि-माघ-विरचितं शिशुपालवधम् प्रथमः सर्गः न SOD १ . श्रियः पति. श्रीमति शासितुं जगज्जगनिवासो वसुदेवसद्मनि । वसन्ददर्शावतरन्तमम्वराद्धिरण्यगर्भाडगभुवं मुनि हरिः ॥ १॥ CONSTRUE: श्रिय पति जगनिवास हरिः जगत् शासित श्रमति वसुदेवसद्मनि वसन् अम्बरात् अवतरन्त हिरण्यगर्भाडगभुव मुनि ददर्श । TRANSLATE: Hari, the lord of Lakgmi and the abode (bimself), of 691.2 worlds, dwelling in the glorious palace of Vasudeva, once ) saw 'the 'sage (Narada), the of Hiranyagarbha, descending from the sky. गतं तिरश्चीनमनूरसारथे प्रसिद्धमय॑ज्वलनं हविर्भुज. । पतत्यघो घाम विसारि सर्वत किमेतदित्याकुलमोक्षितं जनं. ॥ २॥ CON: अनूरसारयः गतं तिरश्चीनम्; हविर्भुजः ऊर्ध्व ज्वलनं (च) प्रसिद्धम् किम् एतत् सर्वतः विसारि धाम (यत्) अधः पतति इति जनः आकुल ईक्षितम् । TRANS: The movement of him (i.c the Sun) who has the thigh-less (Aruna) as his charioteer is oblique; (while) the upward flaring of fire is quite well known. What then can this lustre be, that falls down, while spreading itself all around?- thus people looked on in bewilderment! चयस्त्यिपामित्यवधारितं पुरा तत शरीरीति विभाविताकृतिम् । विभुविभक्ताययवं पुमानिति प्रमादम नारद इत्यबोधि स ॥३॥ CON: पुरा विपा चय इनि मधारितम्, तत शरीरी इति विभाविता. कृतिम्, () विभक्तावर पुमान् इति (ज्ञातम्), अम (तेजोविशेष) स विमः माद् नारदः इति अयोधि । TRANS: Having first understood it to be a mass of lustre, then having cognised it as an embodied being as its Joutlincs became visible, and then Luc wing it to te a man, wten tbe limbs

·26
शिशुपालवधम्
.
became distinct, finally the Omnipresent Lord rcalised him to be
Narada
नवानधोऽधो यूएत पयोधरान्समूढकर्पूरपरागपाण्डुरम् ।
क्षण क्षणोत्क्षिप्तगजेन्द्रकृत्तिना स्फुटोपम भूतिसितेन शम्भुना ॥ ४॥
CON नवान बृहत पयोधरान अधोध (स्थिन) समूढकर्पूरपरागपाण्डुर,
क्षणोक्षिप्तगजेन्द्रकृत्तिना भूतिसितेन
शम्भुना क्षण स्फुटोपम (अमु नारद
इत्यबोधि ।)
TRANS Him, who white like heaped camphor powder
and standing just below new large (dark) clouds, clearly looked
for a moment, like Sambhu, white with ashes and tossing his
elephant-hide inglee (during Tandava dance).
दधानमम्भोरुहकेसरद्युतीर्जटा शरच्चन्द्रमरीचिरोचिषम् ।
विपाफपिडगास्तुहिनस्थलीरहो घराधरेन्द्र नततीततीरिव ।।५।।
CON (स्वय) शरच्चन्द्रमरीचिरोचिप अम्भोरुहकेसरद्युती जटा वर्षान
(अ) तुहिनस्यलोकह विपाक पिडगा प्रततीतती दधान धराधरेन्द्र इव
(स्थित अमु०)।
TRANS Him, who had lustre like the rays of autumnal
moon and who had matted hair baving the colour of lotus-
filarments, and who (consequently) looked like the lord of
mountains having thickets of creepers, tawny through ripening,
growing on its snowy regions
पिशगमोनीयुजमर्जुनच्छयि पसानमेणाजिनमञ्जनाति ।
सुवर्णसूत्राफलितापराम्बरा विडम्बयन्त शितिवाससस्तनुम् ॥ ६॥
CON पिरागमोनीपुज, मज न छवि, अम्जनश्रुति एणाजिन वसाग,
सुवर्णसूत्रावलितापराम्परा शितिवासरा सनु विडम्बय त (अमु०) ।
TRANS Him, wearing a tawny Muijt girdle, having white
complexion and donding the hide of a dark antelope, black like
collyrium, and (thus ) imitatiog the form of the Dark clad
(Balarama) with his (dark) under garment fastened by a
goldca girdlc
विहगराजाहगाईरियायत हिरण्मयोर्यारहवल्लित तुभि ।
पृतोपपीत हिमदाममुरचर्घन घनान्ते तदिता गरिय ॥७॥

·प्रथमः सर्गः 27 CON: विहगराजाडगरुहः इव आयतः हिरण्मयो:व्हवल्लितन्तुमिः कृतोरवीत हिमशुम्रम् (अमु) धनान्ते तडिता गणः (उपलक्षित) उच्चक:धनं इद (स्थितम्) (अम०)। TRANS: Him, wearing a sacred thread made of fibres of, creepers growing in goldea soil, which resembled the long down on the body of Garuda, and (himself) white hke snow, and thus resembling a cloud on high with lightnings fashio: about, at the end of the rainy season. निसर्गचित्रोज्ज्वलसूक्ष्मपक्ष्मणा लसद्विसच्छेदसिताडगसहिगना । चकासतं चारुवमूरुचर्मणा कुथेन नागेन्द्र मिवेन्द्रवाहनम् ॥ ८॥ CON: निसर्गचित्रोज्ज्वलसूक्ष्मपक्षमणा लसद्विसच्छेदसिताडगसडिगना चारु- वमूरुचर्मणा, इन्द्रवाहन नागेन्द्र कुथेन इव चकासतं (अमु०) । TRANS: Him, shining in a beautiful Camūru.skin, which had fine hair, naturally multicoloured and bright, and which closely fitted his body which was fair like a shiping fragment of a lotus stalk, and hence looking like the vebicle of Indra in his (multi coloured ) housings. अजनमास्फालितवल्लकीगणक्षतोज्ज्वलाइ गुप्ठनखांशुभिन्नया । पुरः प्रवालरिव पूरितार्धया विभान्तमच्छस्फटिकाक्षमालया ॥ ९ ॥ CON: आस्फालितवल्लकोगुणक्षतोज्ज्वलादगुष्ठनसाशुभिन्नया (अतश्च) पुरः प्रवाल: पूरितार्धया इव अच्छस्फटिकाक्षमालया विमान्त (अपु०) । TRANS. Him, who was adorned by a rosary of clear crystal beads, which seemed to be filled by coral beads in the upper half, being tunged by the (red) rays from the thumb nail whicl was bright due to friction with the lute-strings, that were continu ously struck with it. रणभिराघट्टनया नभस्वत. पृथग्विभिन्नश्रुतिमण्डले स्वरः स्फुटीभवद्ग्रामविशेषमूर्च्छनामवेक्षमाणं महती मुहुर्मुहु ॥ १० ॥ CON: नभस्वन. आपट्टनया पृथग रणद्भिः विभिनश्रुतिमण्डल. स्वरः स्फुटीभवद्ग्रामविशेषमूच्छंना महती मुहुर्मुहु अवेक्षमाण (अमु०) । TRANS : Him, repeatedly looking at (bis Jute ) Mabati, which was giving out modulations of particular gamuts ( of 'stara's ), through notes, with their distiact group of stutis resounding through the impact of the wiad. अजस्त्र ( ·28 शिशुपालवधम् निवयं सोऽनुप्रगत कृतानतीनतीन्द्रियज्ञाननिधिर्नभ सद । समासदत्तादितदैत्यसम्बद पद महेन्द्रालयचार चत्रिण ॥११॥ CON अतीन्द्रियज्ञाननिधि स{मुनि ) कृतानतीन् अनुव्रजत नम सद निवत्यं सादितदत्यसमद चत्रिण महे द्रालयचारु पद समासदत् । TRANS That sage, a repository of supersensuous knowledge made the gods who were following him with tent heads to turn back, and arrived at the abode beautiful like Iudra's palace, of the Discus wielder (Krsna ), who had destroyed the wealth of the demons पतत्पतडगप्रतिमस्तपोनिधि पुरोऽस्य यापन भुवि व्यलीयत । गिरेस्तडित्वानिव तापदुच्चजवेन पीठादुदतिप्ठदच्युत ।। १२ ।। CON पतत्पतद्धगप्रतिम तपोनिधि, अस्य पुर यावत् भुवि न व्यलीयत तावर अच्युत , गिरे तडित्वान् इव, पोटात जवैन दतिष्ठन् । TRANS While that great ascetic, resembling descending Sun bad hardly alighted on the ground, front of him (1 c Krana), Acyuta quickly got up from his smat (to receive hun), like a cloudslistening with lightning) arising from a mountain. अथ प्रयत्नोन्नमितानमत्फणधृते कञ्चत्फणिना गणरत्र । न्यायिपातामभिदेवकीसुत सुतेन पातुश्चरणी भुवस्तले ।। १३ ।। CON जय धातु सुता प्रपतोगमितामस पणिना गणं यप. वञ्चिद् पते भुवस्त अमिदेवकीसुत चरण पापिपाताम् । TRANS Then the son of the creator placed his feet on the ground in the vicinity of the son of Derakı, (on the ground) which was somehow supported from below by the groups of serpents, whose bending hoods were with (great) effort held up तमयमादिव यादिपूरय सपर्यया साधु स पयंपूपुजत् । गहानुपंत प्रणयादीप्सयो भयन्ति नापुष्पातां मनीषिण ॥१४॥ CON आधिपूरप स त म अध्यादिपपा रापपंपा साधु पपंपूपुजत् । मनीति अप्पा हा प्रगपाद उसंत अभीपाय 7 मति। TRANS The primas al Lord, worshipped well with service like offerior malerials of sorship and the like, the high souicd oncs do rol desire to come with affection to the abode of the cormeritorious ·प्रथमः सर्गः 29 . . न यावदेतावदपश्यस्थिती जनस्तुपाराञ्जनपर्वताविव । ' स्वहस्तदत्ते मुनिमासने मुनिश्चिरंतनस्तावदभिन्यबीविशत् ।। १५ ।। CON: जनः यावद् एतो तुषाराजनपर्वतो इव उत्थिती न उदपश्यत् तावत् चिरन्तनः मुनिः स्वहस्तदत्ते आसने मुनि न्यवीविशत् । TRANS: While people did not see these two rise up like snow-mountain and blue mountain (lit. collyrium-mountain ), the eternal sags (Krsna) made the ( durine) sage (Narada) to sit on a seat, offered by his own hand. महामहानीलशिलारुच. पुरो निषेदिवाकंसकृपः स विष्टरे । श्रितोदयादरभिसायमुच्चकरचूचुरच्चन्द्रमसोऽभिरामताम् ।। १६ ॥ CON: महामहानीलशिलाचा कंसकृपः पुरः उच्चकः विप्टरे निदिवान् स अमिसायं श्रितोदयाद्रः चन्द्रमस: अभिरामताम् अचूचुरत् । TRANS : That (sage), seated on a lofty seat in front of the Karisa-shayer (i.e. Krana), who had the lustre of a large sapphire slab, stole the charm of (i. e, resembled) the moon, resorting to the rising mountain, in the eveoing. विधाय तस्यापचिति प्रसेदुषः प्रकामप्रीयत यज्वनां प्रियः । ग्रहीतुमार्यान्परिचर्पया मुहमहानुभावा हि नितान्तमर्थिनः ॥ १७ ॥ CON : यज्वनां प्रियः (कृष्ण.) प्रसेदुपः तस्य (मुनेः) अपचिति विधाय प्रकामं अप्रीयत । महानुभावाः हि परिचर्यया आर्यान मुहुः ग्रहीतु नितान्तं अथिनः । TRANS: The favourite of sacrificers was greatly pleased to worsbip that gracious (sage); bigb-souled persons are extremely eager to please, by repeated service, the xoriby ones. अशेषतीर्थोपहृताः कमण्डलोनिधाय पाणावृषिणाभ्युदीरिताः । अघोपविध्वंसविधौ पटीयसीनतेन मूर्ना हरिरग्रहीदपः ॥ १८॥ CON: अशेपत्तीर्थोपहृताः कमण्डलो: पाणी निघाय ऋपिणा मम्युदीरिताः अघोघविध्वंसविधौ पटीयसी: अपः हरिः नतेन मूर्ना अग्रहीत् । TRANS: Hari, with beat bead, accepted the waters, which were poured by the sage after placing these from his gourd in his hand, which were brougöt from all the sacred places and which were cfleciticio destroying masses of sids.

·- 30 शिशुपालयपम् स काञ्चने पत्र मुनेरनुज्ञया मयाम्बुदश्यामवपुर्यविक्षत । जिगाय जम्बजनितथियः श्रियं सुमेरुशूङगस्य तदा तदासनम् ॥ १९ ॥ CON : नवाम्बुदश्यामवपुः स मुनेः अनुज्ञया या काञ्चने (भासने) न्यविक्षत, तद् आसनं तदा जम्बूजनितश्रियः सुमेरुश्रृद्धगस्य श्रियं जिगाय । TRANS: The seat whereon he, whose body was dark like a new cloud, sat with the permission of the sage, then excelled the beauty of a peak of mountain Sumeru, beautified by Jambu tree. स तप्तकातस्वरभास्वराम्बरः कठोरताराधिपलाञ्छनच्छविः । विदिद्युते वाडवजातवेदसः शिखाभिराश्लिष्टः इवाम्भसा निधिः ॥२०॥ CON: तप्तकातस्वरमास्वराम्बरः कठोरताराधिपलाञ्छनच्छविः स वाहवजातवेदसः शिखाभिमाश्लिष्टः अम्भसा निधिः इव विदिद्युते । • TRANS : He (i... Krana), with his garment as bright (yellow) as moiton gold, and his complexion resembling the spot on the full moon, shone like the ocean, surrounded by the flames of the submarine fire. रथाडगपाणेः पटलेन रोचियामपिस्विषः संवलिता विरेजिरे। घलत्पलाशान्तरगोचरास्तरोस्तुपारमूर्तेरिय नत्तमंशवः ॥ २१ ॥ BON: रयागपाणः रोचिषा पटलेन संवालिनाः प्रापिरिवपः नमतं तरो: पलरपसाशासरगोनरा. तुपारमूः माकः इव विजिरे । TRANS: The lustre of the sage mixed up with the mass of lustre of the discus-niclder, shone like the rays of the cool·rayed moon, passing through rustling leaves of trces at night. प्रफुल्लतापिच्छनिभरभीष भि, शुभश्च सप्तच्छदपांसुपाण्टुभिः । परस्परेण च्छुरितामलच्छवी तदेकवर्णायिय तो बभूयतुः ।। २२ ॥ CON: प्रारूलतापियनिमः (शुभ) सप्तापांगुमि च अभीषभिः परस्परेण हरितामसी सो तदा एकवी य यमूयतुः । TRANS : These tno (Kera and Narada).became as if of identical colour when their bright lustres were mutually intermingled by (the interaction of) bright rays which were similar to blooming Tamala foner (in case of Krepa) and white like the of Saptaparra blossoms ( in cass of Narads).

·31 H प्रथमः सर्गः युगान्तकालप्रतिसंहृतात्मनो जगन्ति यस्यां सविकासमासत । तनी मनुस्तत्र न कैटभद्विपस्तपोधनाभ्यागमसम्भवा मुदः ॥ २३ ॥ CON: युगान्तकालप्रतिसहृतात्मनः कैटभद्विपः यस्यां वनौ जगन्ति सविकास आसत तत्र तपोवनाम्यागमसम्भवा मुदः न ममः। TRANS: In that body of the enemy of Kaitabha, who withdraws all within himself at the time of universal desttuction, wherein all the worlds were commodiously accomodated, could not be contained the delight caused by the arrival of the sage (Narada). निदाघवामानमिवाधिदीधिति मुदा विकास भुनिमभ्युपेयुषी । (१८ विलोचने विधिश्रितक्षिणी स पुण्डरीकाक्ष इति स्फुटोऽभवत् ।। २४॥ CON: निदापामान इव अधिदीधिति मुनि अभि मुदा विकास उपेप्पी अधिश्रितधिणी विलोचने विम्रत् सः पुण्डरीकाक्षः इति स्फुटः अभवत् । TRANS : He, possessed of eyes, which were beautiful and which tended to bloom with delight when directed towards the sage, lustrous like the hyl.rayed one, clearly showed himself to be lotus-eyed. सितं सितिम्ना सुतरां मुनेर्वपुर्विसारिभिः सौघमिवाथ लम्भयन । द्विजावलिव्यानिशाकरांशुभि. शचिस्मितां वाचमवोचदच्युत. ॥२५॥ CON: अथ अच्युतः विसारिभिः द्विजावलियाजनिशाकरांशुभिः मुनेः सितं वपुः सोघं इव सुतरा सितिग्ना लम्भयन् शुचिस्मिता पाचं अवोचत् । TRANS : Then Acyuta, spoke ( the following) words, with a bright*smile, whereby he made the white body of the sage to have (additional) whiteness by means the rays from his moon. like teeth, which spread out, just as a (white) mansion should be further whitened (by a whitewash ] (or by the white rays of हरत्यघं सम्प्रति हेतुरेष्यतः शुभस्य पूर्वाचरितः कृत शुभैः। शरीरभाजां भवदीयदर्शनं व्यनक्ति कालत्रितयेऽपि योग्यताम् ॥२६॥ CON: भयदीयदर्शन शरीरभाजो कालत्रितये अपि योग्यता व्यनक्ति, (यतः) सम्प्रति बघ हरति, एप्यतः सुभस्य हेतुः (भवति), पूर्वाधरितः शुभैः एवं (च वदंते)। the moon ).

·32
शिशुपालवधम
TRANS A sight of yours proclaims the worthiness of
an embodied being in all the three tim-s, for it removes sio at
present, is a cause of future bliss, and is the result of good deeds
performed earlier
जगत्यप र्याप्तसहस्रभानुना न यन्नियातु समभावि भानुना ।
प्रसह्य तेजोभिरसरयता गतरदस्त्वया नुन्नमनुत्तमं तम ॥२७॥
CON जगति अपर्याप्तसहस्रभानुना यत् नियन्तु न समभावि, अनुत्तम
सद तम)असस्यतां गतं तेजोभि प्रसह त्वया नुन्नम् ।
TRANS That unsurpassed darkness (1 e ignorance) which
could not be controlled in this world by Sun which bis inadequate
thousand rays, was forcibly conquered your lustres, assuming
a myriad forms
कृतः प्रजाक्षेमकृता प्रजासजा सुपात्रनिक्षेपनिराकुलात्मना ।
सदोपयोगेऽपि गुरत्यमक्षायो निधि श्रुतीना धनसम्पदामिव ।। २८ ॥
CON. प्रजाक्षेमकृता सुपात्रनिक्षेपनिरायुलात्मना प्रजासृजा त्य धनसम्पदा
इव श्रुतीनां सदोरयोगे अक्षय गुरु निधि पृत ।
TRANS By the creator of beings, wishing to bring about
the welfare of them, and having his self relieved by a deposit
(of Srutis ) in a worthy place, vou were made the great treasure
of Vedas, inexhaustible in spite of constant use, like a great
treasure, inexhaustible inspite of constant usc being kept by a
father, wishing for his children's welfare and fecling rcheved by
placing it in a safe container
विलोपनेनय तयामुना मुने कृत पृतार्थोऽस्मि नियहिताहता ।
तथापि शुश्रपरह गरीयसी गिरोऽयया थेयसि येन तुप्यते ॥ २९ ॥
Cov मा निहितहिसा यमुना तक विलोपनेनं पृतार्य पूत अस्मि ।
तपापि गरीयसी गिर पा यहम् । अयवा घेपरि याताया।
TRANS Osage, I am rendered blessed mcrcly by this
sight of yours which removes sin, sct I am cager to listen to your
Weighty words for who can be satiated with ibc bcoeficial?
गतरसहोऽप्यागमायोजन पदेति या प्ययीयते यया ।
सनाति नरतामरितारमगारयो गररतपयागम एप पष्टताम ॥३०॥

·33
प्रयम सर्ग:
प्रमः
CON:
गतस्पृहः अपि आगमनप्रयोजनं वद इति वक्तु यया (घृष्टतया)
व्यवसीयते, ता धृष्टता उदितारमगौरवो गुरु तव यागमः एव तनोति ।
TRANS : That audacity which makes me ask you:
"Tell
me the purpose of your arrival, desireless though you are",-
that audacity is caused by tbis arrival of yours, which flatters my
self-importance.
इति ब्रुवन्तं तमुवाच स व्रती न वाच्यमित्यं पुरषोत्तम त्वया ।
त्वमेव साक्षात्करणीय इत्यत किमस्ति कार्य गुरु योगिनामपि ॥३१॥
CON: इति ब्रुवन्त त स व्रती उवाच, पुरुषोत्तम, त्वया इत्य न वाच्यम् ।
योपिना अपि त्वमेव साक्षात्करणीय इत्यत. गुरु कार्य किं अस्ति ।
TRANS : To him (Lord Krsna ) who thus spoke the sage
said: 0 Purusottama, you should not speak in this way; for
what greater task is there, even for the yogias, except that you are
to be realised.
उदोण रागप्रतिरोधकं जनरभीक्ष्णमक्षुण्णतयातिदुर्गमम् ।
उपेय पो मोक्षपथं मनस्विनस्त्वमग्रभूमिनिरपायसंश्रया ॥ ३२॥
CON: उदीर्ण रागप्रतिरोपक अभीग अक्षुण्णतया जन. अतिदुर्गम
मोक्षपय उपेयुपः मनस्विनः त्व निरपायसश्रया अग्रभूमि ।
TRANS: You are the final goal, affording safe .helter, to a
high souled person, who wants to travel by the path of salvation,
which is beset with robbers in the form of passions, and which is
Very difficult to traverse, not belog oft trodden by people.
उदासितारं निगृहीतमानसर्गहीतमध्यात्मदृशा कथंचन । (1954)
वहिविकारं प्रकृते पृथग्विदु पुरातनं त्या पुरुपं पुराविद. ॥३३॥
CON: पुराविद. त्वा निगृहीतमानसः अध्यात्मशा कपचन गृहीत
उदासितारं बहिविकार प्रकृते' पृथक् पुरातनं पुरुष विदु ।
TRANS: The knoners of the past, know you to be Ancient
Puruşa ( Primsval Spirit), who is distinct from Prakſti, outside
the pale of worldly tranformations who is disinterested in worldly
affairs and who is cognised with great difficulty by the spiritual
SiSion, by those who can control their minds
निवेदयामासिय हेलयोद्धृतं फणाभृता दनमेकमोक्सः। (1165
जगत्प्रयकस्थपतिस्त्यमध्यकरहीयररतम्भशिर सु भूतलम् ॥ ३४ ॥

·34
शिशुपालवधम्
CON जगत्त्रयवस्थपति त्व हेल्या उदधृत फणाभृता अफस एक छादन
भूत उच्च छहीश्वरस्तम्भशिर सु निवेशयामासिथ ।
TRANS You, who are the one architect of the three
worlds Fave estal lished on high on the branching tops of the
pillar in the form of the lord of serpents, the earth which 39 the
sole cover of the abode of the serpents, and which is liſted
up by you with ease
अनन्यगुर्वास्तव केन केवल पुराणमूर्तेर्महिमावगम्यते ।
मनुष्यजन्मापि सुरासुरान्गुणवान्भवच्छेदकर फरोत्यध ॥३५ ।।
CON अनन्यगुर्वा तव पुराणमूर्ते केवर महिमा केन अवगम्यते ।
मनुष्यज मा अपि भवान् भवच्छेदकर गुणे सुरासुरान् अघ करोति ।
TRANS who can understand the absolute greatpess of
your ancient form of uncomparable greatness ? Even though born
as a human being, you have surpassed gods and demons by your
qualities which destroy the mundane “xistence
लघूफरिप्यन्नतिभारभडगुराममू क्लि त्व निदियादवातर ।
उढलोकनितयेन साम्प्रत गुरुर्धरित्री त्रियतेतरा त्वया ।। ३६ ॥
CON स्व अतिभारमडगुरा अमू (धरित्री) रघूकरिष्यन् क्लि त्रिदिवात
भवावर । साम्प्रत उदूढ लोकपितयेन त्वया धरित्री गुरु क्रियतेतराम ।
TRANS You indeed, descended to the earth from the
hcaveo, to lighten her as she was about to break under great
burden, but now (actually) by you, who support the three worlds,
the earth is being made more heighty (punning'w more holy)
निजोजसोज्जासयितु जगद्रहामुपाजिहीथा न महीतल यदि ।
समाहितरप्यनिरूपितस्तत पद वृक्ष स्या फयमोश मादृशाम् ॥३७॥
CON निजीजसा जगदहाम् उशासथित यदि महीतल न उपाविहीपा
छत (हे) समाहिां अपि अनिपित (स्वम्) माद। दृश पद पप स्या ।
TRANS Had you not come dowr to this earth to uproot
the cacmies of the world by you lustre how O lord, could you,
who are not realised escn by the meditating (yogins ), have comc
within the range of the sight of persons like me?
ज्पालत पातुमदो मदोदतस्त्यमेव विदयभर विश्यमीशिर्ष ।
ने रये क्षालयितु समेत ५ क्षपातमत्वादमलीमस नम ॥ ३८॥

·प्रथम सर्ग
35
CON विश्वम्भर, मदोद्धत उपप्लुत अद विश्व पातु त्व एव ईशिपे ।
क्षपातमस्काण्डमलीमस नभ क्षालयितु रवे मते क क्षमेत ।
TRANS O supporter of the universe you alone are
capable of protecting this universe harassed by those puffed up
by pride Who except the Sun can clear the sky which is rendered
dark by the pitchy darkness of the Dight ?
करोति कसादिमहीभूता वधाज्जनो मृगाणामिव यतव स्तवम् ।
हरे हिरण्याक्षपुर सरासुरद्विपद्विप प्रत्युत सा तिरस्त्रिया ॥३९॥
CON
जन मृगाणा इव क सादिमही मृता वघात स्तव करोति यत सा है
हरे हिरण्याक्षपुर सरासुरद्विपद्विप तव प्रत्युत तिरस्क्रिया।
TRANS That people praise you for killiog deer like kings
like Kamsa and others is indeed O Hari ( pun O lion) a ceasure
of yours who have destroyed elephant like depons like Hıranyakşa
and others.
प्रवृत्त एव स्वयमुज्झितश्रम कमेण पेष्टु भुवनद्विषामसि ।
तयापि याचालतया युनक्ति मा मियस्त्वदाभाषणलोलुप मन ॥४०॥
CON उज्झितश्रम (त्यम) क्रमेण भुवनद्विपा पेष्टु स्वय प्रवृत्त एव
असि । तथापि मिथ त्वदाभाषणलोप मन मा वाचालतया युनक्ति ।
TRANS You are yourself ever active for destroying
enemies of the world one by one in an untitjag way All the same
my mind desirrous of a mutual conversation with you makes me
garrulous
तदिन्द्रसदिष्टमुपेन्द्र यद्धच क्षग मपा विश्वजनीनमुच्यते ।
समस्तकार्येषु गतेन धुयतामहिद्वियस्तदभवता निशम्यताम् ॥४१॥
CON तत उपेद्र सिदिष्ट विश्वजनीन यद्व व क्षण मया उच्चने उत्
हिदिप समस्तवार्य ध्यता गतेन भवता निगम्यवाम ।
TRANS Therefore O Upendra (hrana), the words of
universal interest which I shall utter for a while as a message
frco Indra, should be heard by you who are the leader in all
undertakings of Indra
अभूदभूमि प्रतिपक्षजगना भिया तजस्तपाद्युतिदिते ।
यमिन्द्रशवायनिसूदन हरेहिरण्यपूर्व फशिन प्रचक्षते ॥ ४२ ॥

·36 शिशुपालवधम् CON: प्रतिपक्ष जन्मनां भियां मभूमि , तपन द्युति., द्वितः तनूजः अभूत्। हरेः इन्द्रशब्दार्थ निसूदनं य हिरण्यपूर्व कशिशु प्रचक्षते । TRANS: There once lived (a demon), son of Diti, having lustre like sun, and who never entertained any fear from rivals; who, the destroyer of Hari's ( Indra's) meaningful title 'Indra', was known by the name Hiranykasipu. समत्सरेणासुर इत्युपेयुषा चिराय नाम्नः प्रथमाभिधेयताम् । भयस्य पूर्वावतरस्तरस्विना मन.सु येन धुसदां न्यधीयत ।। ४३ ।। CON. समत्सरेण असुर इति नाम्नः प्रथमाभिधेयतां चिराय उपेयपा तस्विना येन घुसदा मन.सु भयस्य पूर्वावतरः न्यधीयत । TRANS : By which powerful demon, who was wrathful and who, for long was counted as the foremost of Asuras, was made the first awareness of fear in the minds of gods. दिशामधीशांश्चतुरो यत सुरानपास्य तं रागहृता सिविरे । अवापुरारभ्य ततश्चला इति प्रयायमुच्चरयशस्करं श्रियः ॥ ४४ ॥ CON: थियः यतः दिशः अघोशान् चतुरः सुरान् अपास्य तं रागहृताः सिविरे त आरम्य अयशस्करं उच्च: चलाः इति प्रवादं अवापुः । TRANS: Ever since Wealth, rejecting the four gods, the Jords of the (four) quarters, resorted to bim, being attracted by love, (she) has got the infamous calumny of being fickle. पुराणि दुर्गाणि निशातमायुवं बलानि शूराणि धनाश्च कचुका. । स्वरूपशोभकफलानि नाकिनां गर्यमाशडक्य तदादि चक्रिरे ॥४५।। CON: नाकिना गणे: यं पापडाय तदादि स्वरूपशीभ कफलानि पुराणि दुर्गागि, मायुधं निशातम्, बलानि शूराणि, चुकाः च पनाः पत्रिरे । TRANS: rearing whom, from that time onwards, the groups of gods made their (upto not) solely decorative cities apregnable, weapons sharpened. armies valorous and armoors strong. स सम्चरिष्ण यनान्तरेप यां यदृच्छयासिषपदाश्रयः प्रियः । थकारि तस्य मुकुटोपलस्पलरकरस्त्रिसंध्यं निदर्शविरो नमः ॥ ४६ ।। CONS: भुवनान्तरेप मपरिणा थिया आययः रा (हिरण्यकशिपुः) सम्पायो (दि) यशिधियद, माटोसिस्यलारपिद: निसर्ग सरम हो mm मरारित ·87 प्रयमः सर्गः TRANS: When he (Hiranyakagipu ), the abode of Glory, vould by chance resort to any quarter, with a desire to travel in be various worlds, 10 that direction salutations were offered by zods in all the three junctures of day, with their bands fumbling on the precious stones in their crown सटाच्छटाभिन्नघनेन विनता नृसिंह सैहीमतनुं तनुं त्वया। (1965) स मुग्धकान्तास्तनसडाभडगुरैरुरोविदारं प्रतिचस्करे नखः ॥ ४७ ॥ CON: नृसिंह सही अतनु तनु बिम्रता सटाच्छटामिन्नपनेन त्वया स मुग्घकान्तास्त नसङगभडगुरीः नखैः उरोविदारं प्रतिचस्करे। TRANS: ONrsimha, by you, who possessed a big Lion form, and who scattered the clouds by the hair of your mane, he (1 e. Hiranyakazipu ) was killed by opening up his chest, by your nails which ( otherwise ) broke when they came 10 contact with the breasts of your young wife. विनोदमिच्छन्नथ दर्पजन्मनो रणेन कण्ड्वास्त्रिदशै. समं पुन स रावणो नान निकामभीपणं बभूव रक्ष. क्षतरक्षणं दिव. ॥ ४८॥ CON: अथ स पुनः निदर्श. सम रणेन दर्पजन्नन. कण्ड्वाः विनोद इच्छन् दिव. क्षतरक्षण निकामभीषण रावण. नाम रक्ष. वभूध । TRANS. Then he once again became (reborn as)a demon named Rāvana, who was extremely ferocious and who destroyed the defences of heaven, just because he was desirous of satisfying his itching desire, born of pride, of orce again fighting with the gods. प्रभुभूपर्भुवननयस्य य शिरोऽतिरागाद्दशम चिकतिषु । मतपद्विघ्नमिवेष्टसाहस प्रसादमिच्छासदृशं पिनाकिन. ॥ ४९ ॥ CON : य. भुवनत्रयस्य प्रभु यभूपु., अतिरागात दशम शिरः चिकतिपुर, इप्टसाहस. इच्सा पिनाकिन प्रसाद विघ्न अनुकंयत् । TRANS. Who (Ravana), fond of dartog deeds, keen to become the master of the three worlds, and desirous to cut off his tenth head through extreme devotion (to Lord Siva), thought as an obstacle the favour of Poikia (Siva ), which was (rcally) as per bis longtas ·38 शिशुपालवधम् समुक्षिपन्यः पृथिवीभृतां वरं वरप्रदानस्य चकार शूलिनः । त्रसत्तुषाराद्रिसुताससम्मस्वयंग्रहाश्लेषसुखेन निष्क्रयम् ॥ ५० ॥ CON: यः पृथिवीभृतां वरं (कैलासं) समुत्क्षिपन्, शूलिनः वरप्रदानर प्रसत्तुषाराद्विसुताससम्भ्रमस्वयग्रहाश्लेपसुखेन निष्क्रयं चकार । TRANS : Who, heaving up the best of mountains (viz Kailāsa ) repaid the grant of boon by Siva by (giving to Siva the delight of a voluntary embrace in confusion by the scarei daughter of the Himalaya (i.e. Parvati). पुरोमवस्कन्द लुनीहि नन्दनं मुषाण रत्नानि हरामराडगनाः । विगृह्य चक्रे नमुचिद्विषा बली य इत्थमस्वास्थ्यमहर्दिवं दिवः ॥५१॥ CON: यः बली नमुचिद्विपा विगृह्य, पुरी अवस्कन्द, नन्दनं लुनीहि रत्नानि मुषाण, अमराडगनाः हर, इत्थं अहदिव दिवः अस्वास्थ्य चक्रे । TRANS: Who, having fallen out with the enemy of Namuc (i. e. Indra), was day and night creating disturbance in heavel by attacking the city (Amaravati), ransacking Nandanavana robbing jewels and kidnapping divine damsels. सलीलयातानि न भर्तुरसमोन चित्रमुच्चश्रवसः पदक्रमम् । अनुतः संयति येन केवलं बलस्य शत्रु. प्रशशंस शीघ्रताम् ।। ५२ । CON: सयति येन अन् द्रुतः वलस्य शत्रुः अनमोः भत: सलीलयाता न (प्रशंस), उच्चश्रवसः चित्रं पदक्रम न (प्रगशस), केवल (तयोः).शीघ्रत प्रशशंस । TRANS : Pursued io battle by whom (i.e. Ravena), th enemy of Bala (i. e lodra ) only praised the speed but not th graceful movements of Aitūvata or the varied steps of Uccaisravas 54). अशक्न यन्सोढमवीरलोचन. सहस्र रदमेरिय यस्य दर्शनम् । प्रविश्य हेमाद्रिगुहागृहान्तरं निनाय यिभ्यदिवसानि कोशिषः ॥५३। CON: अधोरलोचनः कोशिका सहप्तरश्मेरिव यस्य दर्शन शोळ अशक्नुवन हेमादिगुहागहान्तर प्रविश्य यिभ्यद् दियानि निनाय । TRANS: Being unable to be ir the sight of whom, as of th: thousand.rayed Sun, Indra (by pun: owl) with restlessage passed his days in fear havirg entered the inner apartmer ts of hi: abode in a case of the golden mountain.

·39 प्रथम सर्ग बृहच्छिलानिष्ठुरकण्ठघट्टनाद्विकोणलोलाग्निकण सुरद्विष । जगत्प्र भोरप्रसहिष्णु वैष्णव न चक्रमस्याक्रमताधिकन्धरम् ॥ ५४॥ CON वृहन्छिलानिष्ठुरकण्ठघट्टनात विकोणलोलाग्निकण अप्रसहिष्ण वैष्णव चक्र जगत्लभो अस्य सुरद्विष अधिकघर न अक्रमत । TRANS The invincible discus of lord of the world, Vişnu, could not succeed against the neck of that enemy of gods, but only emitted flying sparks of fire due to an inpact with the Deuk which was as hard as a mighty rock. विभिनशडख कलुपीभवन्मुहुर्मदेन दन्तीव मनुप्यधर्मण । (16) निरस्तगाम्भीर्यमपास्तपुष्पक प्रकम्पयामास न मानस न स ॥५५॥ CON स मदेन द तीव दिमि नाडस कलपीभवन् निरस्तगाम्भीयं अपास्तपुष्पक मनुष्यघमण मानस प्रकम्पयामास न (इति) न । TRANS He did agitate the mind of Kubera which astats composure, discarded Puspaka (aeral car), and became onfounded, as he with his pride broke open the Samkha reasure (of Kubera ), like an elephant in rut agitating the Manasa lake, breaking the conches therein and making its water urbid, disturbing it to its depths and scattering the lotuses therein रणेषु तस्य प्रहिता प्रचेतसा सरोपहुडकारपराधमुखीकृता । प्रहर्तुरेवोरगराजरज्जयो जवेन कण्ठ सभया प्रपेदिरे ॥५६॥ CON रण' प्रचेतसा प्रहिता उगराजरज्जव तस्य सरोपहुडकार पराडपुखीकृता समया जवेत प्रहन एव कण्ठ पपेदिरे । TRANS The noosas in the form of mighty serpents which were hurled at bim, in battles, by Varuna, were turned back by his angry yell and quickly resorted 10 fear, to the neck of the striker ( viz Taruna) himself परेतभर्तुमहिपोऽमुना धन विधातुमुत्खातविषाणमण्डल । हतेऽपि भारे महतस्त्रपाभरादुवाह दुखेन भूशानत शिर ॥ ५७ ।। CON अमना धनु विधात उत्खातविपापमण्डल परेतभर्तु महिप मारे हृतेऽपि महत पामरात भूशानन शिर दुखेन उवाह । TRANS The buffalo of the Lord of the dead ( viz Yama), whose curved horos were pull d out by him for fashioning bows (therefrom ), carried his head, with great grief, which (head ·140 शिशुपालवधम् -- even with its burden removed, was held very low on account of a great sense of shame. स्पृशन्सशडक समये शुचावपि स्थितः फरारसमनपातिभिः । अधर्मधर्मोदकबिन्दुमौक्तिकरलंचकारास्य वधूरहस्कर. ।। ५८॥ CON: अहस्करः शुचौ समये स्थितः अपि असमनपातिभिः करायः सशडकः स्पृशन अधर्मधर्मोदकबिन्दुमौवितर्फः अस वधूः अलचकार । TRANS : The sun, even in summer, bedecked his (Ravana's) wives with pearls in the form of the cool drops of perspiration, touching them besitantly by the tips of his rays (pun: hands) which did not make their full impact. फलासमग्रेण गृहानमुञ्चता मनस्विनीरुत्कयितुं पटीयसा । विलासिनस्तस्य वितन्वता रति न नर्मसाचिव्यमकारि'नेन्दुना ॥५९॥ CON: कलासमग्रेण, गृहान् अमुञ्चता, मनस्विनीः उत्कयित पटीयसा, रति वितन्यता इन्दुना विलासिनः तस्य नर्मसाचिव्य न अकारि (इति) न । TRANS: By the moon, who was possessed of all digits (pun: arts), who did not leave ( his) abode, who was an expert in making haughiy women love-sick, and who caused delighty (to him), the function of a confidante was well achieved for him (Ravana). विदग्धलीलोचितइन्तपत्रिकायिघित्सया नूनमनेन मानिना। न जातु वैनायकमेकमुद्धतं विषाणमद्यापि पुन. प्ररोहति ।। ६० ॥ CON: मानिना अनेन विग्यलीलोचितदन्तपत्रिका विपित्सया नूनं जातु उद्धृत बनायक एक रिपाणं अद्यापि न पुनः प्ररोहति । TRANS: One of the tusks of Vinayaka, which indeed wis pulled out by the haughty one (Ravana) with the desire to make therefrom suitable car.pendants for his graceful beloved, bas pot grown up again, even to this day. निशान्तनारीपरिपानघूननस्फुटागसाप्यूरप लोलचक्षुषः । प्रियेण तस्यानपरापबाधिता. प्रकम्पनेनानुचम्पिरे सुराः ॥ ६१ ॥ CON: निशान्तनारीपरिपानयू ननस्पुटागराा पपि काप लोलपशुपः वस्य प्रियण प्रपनन अनपराययापिता गुरा. अनुयाम्गिरे । TRANS: The gods, who were harassed (by Ravana ) '-rithout any offence by them, were patied by nind, who was dear ·41 प्रथम सर्गः to bim, whose eyes were gready to look at the thighs (of bis beloveds ), even though he had committed a clear offence by shaking off the garments of ladies in bis harem. तिरस्कृतस्तस्य जनाभिभागिना मुहुर्महिम्ना महसां महीयसाम् । बभार बाप्पदिगुणीकृतं तनुस्तनूनपाडूमवितानमाधिज. ॥ ६२॥ CON: तस्य जनाभिभाविना महीयसा महसा महिम्ना मूहु तिरस्कृतः वन तनूनपात् माधिज. वाप्पै द्विगुणीकृत घूमवितान वभार । TRANS Fire, repeatedly overpowered by the greatness of is mighty splendours which eclipsed other people, and consequently) emaciated, possessed a canopy of smoke doubled 3 size by his sighs of grief. परस्य मर्माविषमुज्झतां निज द्विजिहवतादोषमजिह्मगामिभि । तमिद्धमारापयितुं सकर्णक कुलनं भेजे फणिनां भुजङगता ।। ६३॥ CON : इद्ध त आराधयितु परस्य मर्माविध निज द्विजिह वतादोष उन्नता फणिना अजिह्मगामिमि साणं कै. कुलं भुजगता न भेजे । TRANS: In order to propitrate him (Ravana ) who was lustrous, bosts of serpents gave up their serpenthood (pun: wickedness ), by giving their serpentine faults which pierced the Vitals of other people (pun giving up the habit of double talk that pierced other's vitals ), by giving up crooked gait (pun: crooked cooduct) and by developing ears (pun having a leader तदीयमातडगघटायिघट्टितं कटस्यलप्रोषितदानवारिभिः । गृहीतदियकरपुननियतिनिश्चिराय यायायंमलम्भि दिग्गज ॥ ६४ ॥ CON तदीयमातगाटा विघट्टित पटस्थलप्रोपितदानवारिमि गृहीत- दिवा: अपुननितिमि दिग्गज चिराय यायाय्यं अलम्भि । The quarter-elephants, who were scattered away by his team of elephants, who ( quarter elephants) had the flow of chor disappearing from their temples and who ran to different directions ont to return, obtained a meaningfullness (to tbeir title. Digsias')! अभीषणगरपि तस्य सोमप सुरेन्द्रदन्दोश्यसितानिलयंया। गालापियननं निधो ॥६५॥ TRANS सचन्दनाम्भ कोमल ·42 शिशुपालवधम् CON सेप्मण तस्य दपु अभीक्षण उष्ण अपि सुरेन्द्रबन्दीश्वसितामिल. प्रया (नियंवी) तथा सचन्दनाम्भ मणकोमल जलापवन न निवौ। TRANS His body, sufferiog from heat, was not cooled by the brerzes from het fans, pleasant with drops of sandal water, to that extent, as it was cooled by the heaved sighs of the captive damsels of Indra, though these were very hot. तपेन वर्षा शरदा हिमागमो वसन्तलक्षम्या शिशिर समेत्य च । प्रसूनदप्ति दधत सदतव पुरेऽस्य वास्तव्यकुटुम्बिता ययु ॥६६॥ CON. सदा प्रसूनक्लूप्ति दघत तव तपेन वर्षा शरदा हिमागम. वसतरक्षम्या शिशिर च समेत्य अस्प पुरे वास्तव्यकुटुम्बिता यय । TRANS The (sIx) seasons, always yielding profusion of lowers, together became denizens of his city, the rainy season together with summer, the Hemanta with autumn, and the winter with the Vernal glory. अमानव जातम्ज कुले मनो प्रभाविन भाविनमतमात्मन । मुमोच जानन्नपि जानकी न य सदानिमानकधना हि मानिन ॥६७॥ CON अमानव अज मनो कुले जात प्रमाविन आत्मन यन्त भाविन जानन् अपि य जानकी न मुमोच, मानिन राक्ष मभिमान करना हि । TRANS Even knowing that the unborn, superhuman mighty (Rama), born in the race of Manu, was going to be his would be slayer, he did not relcise Sitt, for the self respecting ones always treasure their self respect indeed! स्मरत्यदो वाशरभिर्भयभवानमु बनान्तावनितापहारिणम् । पपोधिमावद्धचलग्जलाविल दिलसभ्य लडका निवपा हमिष्यति ॥ ६॥ CON: भवान् दारारपि भयन् यनान्नात् पनितापहारिण यम थापद्ध. पलग्जलादित पयोपि विरघय सदको निष्पा हनिप्पति पदो (भवान्) स्मरति (विम्)। TRANS Do you remember how you, being born as the son of Dazaratha, killed him who had kidnapped your wife from the forest, near Lanki, having crossed the ocean, whose restless waters sucre mac turbid as they wcie bridged over?

·43 प्रयमः सर्गः अयोपपत्ति छलनापरोऽपरामवाप्य शैलूप इवेष भूमिकाम् । तिरोहितात्मा शिशुपालसंशया प्रतीयते राम्प्रति सोऽप्यस परं ॥६९।। CON: अथ सम्प्रति छलनापर. एप सैलूप. भूमिका इव अपरा उपपत्ति अवाप्य शिशुपालसज्ञया तिरोहिताना परं. स. अपि अस. प्रतीयते । TRANS: At present that treacherous one, attaiding another birth, like an actor another role, is concealing himself under the name Slıs'apāla, being understood by people to be non-Rävana though he is really the same (viz Ravana). स बाल मासीद्वपुषा चतुर्भुजो मुसेन पूर्णेन्दुनिभस्त्रिलोचन. । युवा कराकान्तमहीभृदुच्चकरसशयं सम्प्रति तेजसा रवि ॥ ७० ॥ CONS : स वाल: वपुपा चतुर्भुज आसीत्, मुखेन पूर्णेन्दुनिभ. त्रिलोचनः (आसीत्); संम्प्रति युवा करानान्तमहीभृत् उच्च तेजसा रविः असशयम् । TRANS • As a boy he was possessed of four bands, in his face he resembled the full moon and had three eyes, now as youth he undoubtedly resembles the sun by bis overa helming Justre, as he subjugates the (rival) kings by taxes (like the sun traversing mountains by his rays ). स्वयं विधाता सुरदैत्यरक्षसामनुग्रहावग्रहयोर्यदृच्छया । दशाननादीनभिराद्धदेवतावितीर्णवीर्यातिशयान्हसत्यसौ ॥ ७१ ।। CON: यदृच्च्या सुरदैत्यरदासा जनुग्रहावग्रहयोः स्वय विधाता बसो अभिराद्धदेवतावितीर्ण वीर्यातिशयान् दशाननादीत् हसति । TRANS : He capable personally to favour or disfavour at will, gods, demons and Raksasas, laughs at the ten headed (Rāvana) and others on whom mighty powers were conferred ty derties, propitiated by them. वलायलेपादनापि पूर्ववत्प्रवाच्यते तेन जगजिगीषुणा । सतीय योपित्प्रकृति. सुनिश्चला पुमासमभ्येति भवान्तरे पि ॥७२॥ CON: जगज्जिगोषणा तेन वारपान अधुना बपि जगत् पूर्ववत् प्रवाध्यते । सती योपिद् इव सुनिश्चला प्रवृति भवान्तरेषु अपि पुमा अभ्यति । TRANS: By him, desirous of conquering the world, tbe world is harassed as before through pride of poner, ope's Hell-established nature, follows a man 10 different births, like a devout wife.

·.44
शिशुपालवधम्
१) तदेनमुल्लडिघतशासन विविधेहि कोनाशनिकेतनातिथिम् ।
bo) शुभेतराचारविपवित्रमापदो विपादनीया हि सतामसाधवः ॥ ७३ ।।
CON: तद् विधेः उल्लद्धघितशासनं एनं कीनाशनिकेतनातिथि विधेहि ।
शुभेतराचारविपवित्रमापदः असाधवः सता विपादनीया हि ।
TRANS: Therefore you make him a guest iu Yama's abode
as he has transgressed the decrees of the creator; wicked persons,
whose doom is the result of their own wicked deeds, deserve
to be overthrown by the good.
हृदयमरिक्धोदयादुदूढद्रढिम दधातु पुनः पुरन्दरस्य ।
धनपुलकपुलोमजाकुचाग्रतपरिरम्भनिपीडनक्षमत्वम् ।। ७४ ॥
CON : अरिवधोदयाद् उढढिम पुरन्दरस्य हृदय पुनः घनपुलकपुलोमजा-
कुचाग्रदूतपरिरम्भनिपीडनक्षमत्व दधातु ।
TRANS: May the heart of Indra, regaining its firmness by
prosperity in the form of the destruction of enemies, be able
to enjoy the close pressure by the pointed breasts of horipilated
S'aci, in a quick embrace.
ओमित्युक्तवतोऽथ शाडिगण इति व्याहृत्य वाचं नभ-
स्तस्मिनुत्पतिते पुरः सुर मुनाविन्दो श्रियं बिभ्रति ।
शत्रूणामनिशं विनाशपिशुनः कुद्धस्य चैद्यं प्रति
व्योम्नीय भृकुटिच्छलेन वदने केतुश्चकारास्पदम् ।। ७५ ।।
CON: तस्मिन् सुरमनी इति वाच व्याहृत्य नभः उत्पतिते, पुरः इन्दो:
धिपं पिम्रति (सति), ओमित्युक्तवतः शादिगण. चा प्रति क्रुद्धस्य वदने व्योम्नि
इव अनिश राणा विनाशपिशुनः केतु. टिच्चलेन मास्पद चार ।
TRANS: As the divine sage Lew up in the sky, with these
words. and soon resembled the moon in beauty, a comer, in the
guise of a frown, indicative of the continuous destruction of
enemies, arose in sky-like face of Krsna, who was enraged towards
Sisīpola, and who had just uttered bus assent (Ow) (10 Nurada'
departure).
इति श्रीमाघकृती शिशुपालवधे महाकाव्ये यो कृष्णनारदसंभाषणं
नाम प्रथमः सर्गः ॥१॥

·45 द्वितीयः सर्गः द्वितीयः सर्गः यियक्षमाणेनाहूतः पार्थेनाथ द्विपन्मुरम् । अभिचैद्यं प्रतिष्ठासुरासीत्कार्यद्वयाकुल. ॥१॥ CON: अब यियक्षमाणेन पार्थेन आहूत. अभिचंद्य प्रतिष्ठासुः मुरं पिन् कार्यद्वयाकुलः यासीत् । TRANS: The enemy of Mura (1. e. Krsna ), invited (on the one band) by the son of Prtba who intended to perform a sacrifice, and (on the other hand) wishing to inarch against the king of Cedi was on the horas of a dilemma. सार्घमुद्धवसीरिभ्यामथासावासदत्सद. । गुरुकाव्यानुगां विनच्चान्द्रीमभिनभ. श्रियम् ॥२॥ CON: अय असो अभिनमः गुरुकाव्यानुगा चान्द्रो श्रिय विम्रत् उद्धव- रिभ्या साधं सद. आसदत् । TRANS: Tben he, accompanied by Uddhava and Balarama, went to the council-chamber, resembling 10 beauty the moon ittended by Jupiter and Vedus, shiding in the sky. जाज्वल्यमाना जगत. शान्तये समुपेयुषी। व्यद्योतिष्ट सभावेद्यामसौ नरशिखित्रयी ॥३॥ CON. जगत. शान्तये समुपेयुपी जाज्ज्वल्यमाना असौ नरशिखियो समावेद्या व्यद्योतिष्ट । TRANS. The triad of Fires in the form of these three men shore on the attar in the form of the Council Hall, (the trnad) which was refulgent and which had come together for the peace of the world. रत्नस्तम्भेषु संफ्रान्तप्रतिमास्ते चकाशिरे । एकाफिनोऽपि परित पौरपेययता इव ॥४॥ CON: रत्नस्तम्भेष संत्रान्तप्रतिमा. ते एकापिन. अपि परितः पौरपेय- वृता इव पाशिरे। TRANS : These (three), with their images reflected in the jen elled pillars appeared to be (cach) surrounded by a group of men, though thos were alon: (by themsches ).

·16 शिशुपालवधम् अध्यासामासुरुतुडगहेमपीठानि यान्यमी । तरूहे केशरिफ्रान्तत्रिकूटशिखरोपमा ॥५॥ CON अमी यानि उत्तुद्धगहेमपीठानि अध्यासामासु ते केशरिझाउ• विकूटशिख रोपमा ऊहे। TRANS The Jofty golden seats occupied by them, became comparable to the ( three) peaks of mountain Tnkuta, perched over by lions. गुरद्वयाय गुरणोरभयोरथ कार्ययो । हरिविप्रतिषेध तमाचचक्षे विचक्षण ॥६॥ CON अथ विचक्षण हरि गुरुद्वयाय गुरुगो उभयो कार्ययो । विप्रतिषेध आचचक्षे । TRANS Then the wise Hari narrated to the two elders the mutual conflict between the two important tasks ( before him) योतितान्त सभ कुन्दकुड्मलाग्रदत स्मित स्नपितेयाभवत्तस्य शुद्धवर्णा सरस्वती ।।७।। CON कुदकुड्मलाग्रदत तस्य सरस्वती द्योतितान्त सभ स्मित स्नपिता इव शुद्धवर्णा अभवत् । TRANS The speech of him who had teeth like Kuada buds, became white in complexion (pun pure in words) being bathed by his smiles which illumined the interior of the ball. भवगिरामवसरप्रदानाय वांसि न । पूर्वरष्टग प्रसद्धगाय नाटकीयस्य वस्तुन ।।८।। CON भवारा अवसरप्रयानाय न वासि, पूर्वरहग नाटकीयस्य पस्तुन प्रण्डगाय। TRANS My words are only an excuse for giving opportu. nity to your arguments the prologue (of a drama ) just serves to Introduce the main action of the drama परदीतभूपालो भातृभिनित्यरदिशाम् । विनाप्यस्मदल भूष्णुरिज्यायस्तपस गुत ॥९॥ con nt विधरं मामूभि परीय भूपास सपरा मुक मरम.. दिना थपिण्याय बन भूत।

·a7 द्वितीयः सर्गः TRANS: The suu of Yama (i. e. Yudhisthira ), who has made the king's to pay tribute to him, through his brothers, who conquered the (different) directions, is competent enough to perform the sacrifice without us. उत्तिप्ठमानस्तु परो नोपेक्ष्यः पथ्यमिच्छता । समौ हि शिष्टेराम्नातो वय॑न्तावामयः स च ॥१०॥ CON: उत्तिष्ठमानः परः पथ्यं इच्छता न उपेक्ष्यः, वय॑न्ती मामयः सच शिष्टः समो थाम्नाती। TRANS : But an enemy (like Sisupala ) who is on the ascendant, should not be neglected by one who wishes for ippiness; for such an enemy and a disease, in their rise, are ken to be equal, by the wise. म दूये सात्वतीसुनुर्यन्मह्यमपराध्यति । यत्तु दन्दह्यते लोकमदो दुखाकरोति माम् ॥ ११॥ CON: सात्वतीसूनः यन् मह्यं अपराध्यति (ततः) न दूये ; यत् तु लोकं न्दह्यते अदः मां दु खाकरोति । TRANS: I am not sorry that the son of Satvati (i.e. s'isupāla ) wrongs me, but ſit pains me that he 15 scorching the । world (at large). मम तावन्मतमिदं श्रूयतामडग वामपि । ज्ञातसारोऽपि खल्वेकः संदिग्धे कार्यवस्तुनि ॥१२॥ CON: मम तायत् इद मतम्; अडग वा अपि श्रूयताम: शातसार: अपि सल एकः कार्य वस्तुनि सदिग्मे । TRANS: This is my view about this matter; let me hear your views too. For even with the knowledge of the fundamentals of a matter, an individual person often gets 10 doubt as to wbat he shoulddo. यावदर्थपदां वाचमेवमादाय माधवः विरराम महीयांसः प्रकृत्या मितभाषिणः ॥ १३ ॥ CON: माधवः यावदर्यपदो वान एव आदाय विरराम; महोयासः महत्या मितभाषिणः।

·48 शिशुपालवधम् . TRANS: Madhava stopped after speaking this speech having measured words; the great, by nature, are taciturn (i.6. measured in speech ). ततः सपत्नापनयस्मरणानुशयस्फुरा। ओप्ठेन रामो रामोप्ठबिम्बचुम्वनचुञ्चुना ।। १४ ।। CON: ततः रामः सपत्नापनयस्मरणानुशयस्फुरा रामोष्ठबिम्बचम्बन. धुञ्चना योप्ठेन (जगाद)। Then Balarama (spoke) with his lip, dexterous in kissing the bimba-like lip of his beloved, and throbbing with anger at the remembrance of the affront given by the enemy. विवक्षितामयंविदस्तत्क्षणप्रतिसंहृताम् । प्रापपन्पयनच्यागिर मुत्तरपक्षताम् ॥ १५ ॥ CON: अर्थविदा पवनव्याधेः विवक्षितां तरक्षणप्रतिसंहृतां गिर उत्तरपदाती प्रापयन् (जगाद)। TRANS: (He spoke) making the speech of Uddhava, wise io policy, which (speech) was desired to be spoken (just then) but which was immediately withheld, to assume its (proper) rolc of the conclusive argument. पूर्णयन्मदिरास्वादमदपाटलितद्युती । रेवतीयदनोच्छिष्टपरिपूतपुटे दृशौ ॥१६॥ CON : मदिरास्वादमदपाटलितपुती रेवतीवदनोरियन्टपरिपूलपुटे दुयो घूर्णमन् (जगाद)। TRANS: (He spoke) rolling his eyes, which had a reddish huc duc to his having tasted winc, and which had the eyelids Sanctulied by the residues (of wine) from Revatl's face, भारलेषलोलपयघूस्तनफार्फदयसाक्षिणीम् । म्लापपानभिमानोप्णवनमाला मुपानिल. ॥ १७ ॥ CON: अमिमानोण मुगानिक भादगेपलोग पयपूरमारपसासिनी पनमास म्लापयन् (जगाद) । TRANS: (Ilc spoke ) causing to fade, by the exhalations from his mouth, that were bot through pride, his szitan garland abich was a witress to the hardness of the breasts of his wife case for embrace.

·49 द्वितीयः सर्गः दघत्सन्ध्यारुणव्योमस्फुरत्तार नुकारिणी: द्विषद्दोषोपरक्ताडगसडिगनीः स्वेदविप॒पः ।। १८॥ CON: संध्यारुणव्योमस्फुरत्तारानुकारिणीः द्विषवेपोपरक्ताहगसडिगनी. स्वेदविपः दपत् (जगाद)। TRANS : (He spoke) bearing drops of perspiration, clioging to his body reddened through his anger towards the enemies, which (drops of perspiration) resembled shining stars in the reddish evening sky. प्रोल्लसत्कुण्डलपोतपद्मरागदलत्विषा । कृष्णोत्तरासगरचं विदधच्चीतपल्लवीम् ॥ १९ ॥ CON : प्रोल्लसत्कुण्डलप्रोतपद्मरागदलत्विषा कृष्णोतरासगरुचं चौतपल्लवी विदधत् (जगाद)। TRANS: (He spoke ) rendering the colour of his dark upper garment to have the hue of mango sprouts, on account of the lustre of pieces of ruby, strung in his dangling ear-sings. (ककुद्मिकन्यावक्त्रान्तर्वासलब्धाधिवासया । (1966) मुखामोदं मदिरया कृतानुव्याघमुद्वमन् ॥ २० ॥ CON: ककुमिकन्यावक्त्रान्तर्वासलब्धाधिवासया मदिरया कुठान व्याध मुखामोदं उद्धमन् (जगाद)। TRANS: (He spoke ) emitting a fragrance from his mouth which was mixed with (the smell) of wine which was scented by its stay inside the mouth of the daughter of Kakudmin. जगाद वदनच्छापद्मपर्यन्तपातिनः । नयन् मधुलिहः श्वत्यमुदप्रदशनांशुभि. ॥ २१ ।। CON: पदनछपपपपर्यन्तपातिनः मधुलिहः उदप्रदशनाभिः स्वयं नयन् जगाद। TRANS : (He) spoke, making white by the bright rays from his teeth, the bees, which were hovering round the lotus in the form of his face. यद्वासुदेवेनादीनमनादीनवमीरितम् । पघसस्तस्य सपरि किया केवलमत्तरम् ॥ २२ ॥ । ) ·50 शिशुपालवधम् CON: वासुदेवेन अदीन अनादोनव यद् (वचः) ईरितं तस्य वचसः सपदि क्रिया केवल मुत्तरम् । TRANS: The vigorous and faultless speech as uttered by Krsna, cau have as its ( appropriate ) response quick action only. नैतल्लध्वपि भूयस्या वचो वाचातिशय्यते । इन्धनौषधगप्पग्निस्त्विया नात्येति पूषणम् ॥ २३ ॥ CON: लघु अपि एतद् वचः भूयस्या वाचा न अतिशय्यते; इन्धनौषधम् अपि अग्नि. विषा पूषणं न अत्यति । TRANS: This speech, though short, cannot be excelled by any claborate one; fire, even consuming a mass of fuel, cannot excel the sun in lustre. संक्षिप्तस्याप्यतोऽस्यैव वाक्यस्यार्थगरीयसः । सुविस्तरतरा वाचो भाष्यभूता भवन्तु मे ॥ २४ ॥ CON: अतः सुविस्तरतराः मे वाचः अस्य एव सक्षिप्तस्य अर्षगरीयसः वाक्यस्य भाष्यभूताः भवन्तु । TRANS: Let my words, at great leagth, be like commentaries on his brief and yet very meaningful speech. विरोधियचसो मूकान्वागीशानपि कुर्वते । जडानप्यनुलोमान्प्रियाचः कृतिनां गिरः ।। २५॥ CON: कृतिनां गिरः विरोपियवसः वागीयान् मपि मूकान् कुर्वते; अनुलोमान् जहान् अपि प्रवाचः (कुचंते)। TRANS: The words of the wise render dumb-founded even masters of speech who intend to oppose, while they make cloquent cyen doll persons, tut of a similar purpose. पद्गणाः शक्तयस्तिस्रः सिद्धपश्चोदयास्त्रयः । ग्रन्यानपात्य प्याकर्तुमिति दुमयसोऽप्पलम् ॥ २६ ॥ CON: दुर्मपसः अपि ग्रन्यान् अधीरय पड्गणाः, तिसः शक्तयः सिद्धयः प, त्रयः उदपाः इति व्याकतं बलम् । TRANS: Even dull-witted persons, after studying works (on polity) are able to expound that (10 polity) there are six expedients, three powers, three attainmeots and three positions.

·द्वितीयः सर्गः अनिर्लोडितकार्यस्य वाग्जालं वाग्मिनो वथा । निमित्तादपराद्धपोर्धानुष्कस्येव वल्गितम् ॥ २७ ॥ CON : अनिलोडितकार्यस्य वाग्मिनः वाग्जालं निमित्तात् अपरादेषो: पानुष्कस्य वलिग इव वृथा। TRANS: The verbose speech of an eloquent person, who bas not deliberated over a task in hand, is in vain, like the bragging of an archer who has missed the mark. सर्वकार्यशरीरेषु मुक्त्वाडगस्कन्धपञ्चकम् । (1965) सौगतानामिवात्मान्यो नास्ति मन्त्रो महीभृताम् ॥२८॥ CON: सर्वकार्यशरीरेषु अगस्कन्धपञ्चकं मुक्त्वा सौगताना अन्यः पात्मा इच महीभृतां ( अन्यः) मन्त्रः न अस्ति । TRANS : Kings have no other (plausible) counsel except (the consideration of the five limbs of state policy, in all undertakings, just as Buddhists have no other self', apart from the five skandhas' in all evolved bodies. मंत्रो योध इवाधीरः सर्वाडगः संवृतैरपि । चिरं न सहते स्थातुं परेभ्यो भेदशडकया ॥ २९ ॥ CON: सर्वाडगः सवृतः अपि. (उपलक्षितः) मन्त्रः अधीर. योधः इय परेम्पः मैदराडकया चिरं स्थातुं न सहते । TRANS: Counsel cannot wait for long, even when wellguarded in all aspects, through fear of exposure by enemies, like a nervous warrior, who cannot stand long (in a battle-field ) even with all limbs well armoured, through fear of an onslaught by an enemy. आत्मोदयः परज्यानिय नीतिरितीयती। तदूरीकृत्य कृतिभिर्वाचस्पत्यं प्रतायते ॥३०॥ CON: आमोदयः परग्यानिः इति दयं इयती नीतिः, तर जरीवृत्य कृतिभिः वाघा प्रतापते । TRANS: The state-craft just consists of ( the two aspects.) Rise of oneself and Fall of the enemy; keeping these in mind, wise men male all learned dissertations on statecraft).

·52
शिशुपालवधम्
तृप्तियोगं परेणापि महिम्ना न महात्मनाम् ।
पूर्णश्चन्द्रोदयाकाडक्षी दृष्टान्तोत्र महार्णवः ॥ ३१॥
CON: महात्मना परेण गपि महिम्ना तृप्तियोगः नः पूर्णः चन्द्रोदया।
काक्षी महार्णवः अत्र दृष्टान्तः ।
TRANS: The great are not satisfied even with highest
eminence; the great ocean, full, and yet longing for the moonrise
(toswell further ), is an instance in point.
सम्पदा सुस्थिरंमन्यो भवति स्वल्पयापि यः ।
कृतकृत्यो विधिमंन्ये न वर्धयति तस्य ताम् ॥ ३२॥
CON : यः स्वल्पया अपि सम्पदा सुस्थिरंमन्यः भवति तस्य तां
(अल्पसम्पदं) कृतकृत्यः विधिः न वर्षयति (इति) मन्ये ।
TRANS: I think that if one feels himself as well-established
by just a little prosperity, Destiny, feeling a smug complacency,
does not care to increase that (limited prosperity of sach a
person).
समलघातमघ्नन्त: परान्नोद्यन्ति मानिनः ।
प्रध्वंसितान्धतमसस्तत्रोदाहरणं रविः ॥ ३३ ॥
CON: मानिनः परान् समूलपावं अघ्नन्तः न उद्यन्ति: प्रचसिताय-
तमसः रविः तत्र उदाहरणम् ।
TRANS: Sell-respecting persons never rise up without
completely annihilating their enemies; the sun, who destroys the
pitchy darkness, is an instance thereof.
विपक्षमसिलीकृत्य प्रतिष्ठा खल दुर्लभा।
अनीत्या पडकतां धूलिमुदकं नावतिष्ठते ।। ३४ ।।
CON: विपदा अखिलीकरय प्रतिष्ठा दुर्ल मा खल, उदकं पूलि परकता
पनीरवा न भवतिष्ठते।
TRANS: Stability indeed is difficult to achieve without
subjugatiog the cocmy: water never rests unless it turns dust'-
mud.
प्रियते पावदेकोऽपि रिपुस्तायत्युतः मुखम् ।
पुरः क्लिश्नाति सोमं हि सहिफेपो सुरदहाम् ॥ ३५॥

·53 द्वितीय सर्ग: CON. यावद एकः अपि रिपुः प्रियते तावत् कुतः सुखम् ? संहिकेयः बसुरद्हा पुर सोम क्लिश्नाति हि। TRANS: Even while a single enemy survives, whence can appiness be there? The (one) son of Simhika, does torment the noon in the very presence of the enemies or demons (1 e. gods ). सखा गरीयान् शत्रुश्च कृत्रिमस्तौ हि कार्यत । स्याताममित्रो मित्रे च सहजप्राकृतावपि ॥ ३६ ।। CON • कृत्रिम सखा शत्रु च गरीयान्; तो हि कार्यत; सहजप्राकृती अपि अमित्रो मित्रे च स्याताम् । TRANS An incidental friend or foe is of great moment, for both these ( become so ) by particular deeds. There can also be other types of friends and foes that are made by birth ( sahaja ) or by territory (prakrta). उपकारिणा सन्धिन मित्रेणापकारिणा । उपकारापकारौ हि लक्ष्यं लक्षणमेतयो. ॥ ३७॥ CON: उपक; मरिणा सन्धि (कार्यः), अपकारिणा मित्रेण न, उपकारापकारी एतयो. लक्षण लक्ष्य हि। TRANS: Peace may be made with an obliging coemy but Dot with a treacherous friend, for after all, obligation or harm are the distinguishing marks of these. त्वया विप्रकृतश्चद्यो रुक्मिणी हरता हरे । बद्धमूलस्य मूल हि महद्वैरतरो स्त्रिय ॥ ३८॥ CON: हरे रुक्मिणी हरता त्वया चंच. विप्रकृत; बद्धमूलस्य वरतरो स्त्रिय हि महद् मूलम् । TRANS: O Hari, you have estranged the king of Cedi, when you kidnapped Rukmini. Ladies indeed are the solld mot of a deed rooted tree of comity. त्वयि भौमं गते जेतुमरौसीत्स पुरीमिमाम् । प्रोपितामण मेरोरन्धकारस्तटोमिव ॥३९॥ CON: स्वयि भौम जेतुं गते स इमा पुरी अन्धकार. प्रोषितामण मेरो. वटो इव घरोत्सीत् । . .

·54 शिशुपालवधम् TRANS: When you liad gone to conquer Bhauma ( i.e. Narakasura), he besieged this city, like darkness engulfing the slope of Meru, when the sun has left it. आलप्यालमिदं बरोर्यत्स दारानपाहरत् । कथापि खलु पापानामलमधेयसे यतः ॥४०॥ CON: यत् स बरोः दारान् अपाहरत् इदं आलप्य अलम्; यतः पापाना कथा अपि खलु अश्रेयसे अलम् । TRANS: There is no need to mention that he kidnapped the wife of Babhru; for even a mention of singers leads to a great evil, . विराद्ध एवं भवता विराद्धा बहुधा च नः । निर्वत्यतेऽरिः क्रियया स सुतश्रवसः सुत. ॥ ४१ ।। CON : एव भवता विराद्धः बहुधा च नः विराद्धा स श्रुतश्रवसः सुतः क्रियया अरिः निर्वत्यते । That son of Srutasravas, in this way offended by you, and having offended us many times, has become an incidental enemy. विधाय वरं सामर्षे नरोऽरो य उदासते । प्रक्षिप्योचिषं कक्षे शेरते तेऽभिमारुतम् ॥ ४२ ॥ CON: ये नरः सामर्षे अरी वर विधाय उदासते ते कक्षे उचिष प्रक्षिप्य अभिमास्त शेरते। TRANS: They who, after making enemies with an irate person, remain negligent are ( as though) lying down, facing the wind, after throwing blazing fire in a dried-up thicket. मनागनभ्यावृत्त्या वा कामं साम्यतु यः क्षमी। क्रियासमभिहारेण विराध्यन्तं क्षमेत कः ॥ ४३ ।। CON: यः क्षमी (सः) मनाक् अनम्यावृत्त्या वा (विराध्यन्तं) कामं क्षाम्यतुः क्रियासमभिहारेण विराध्यन्तं कः क्षमेत । TRANS : Let a forbearing person forgive an enemy who offends but by ) slight offence or an offence not repeated. But who can forgive an enemy who offends by multiple prongs? .

·55 द्वितीयः सर्गः अन्यदा भूषणं पुंसः क्षमा लज्जेव योषितः । पराक्रम. परिभवे वयात्यं सुरतेष्विव ॥ ४४ ।। CON: अन्यदा योपितः लज्जा इव पुंसः क्षमा भूषणम्: परिभवे (तु) मुरतेषु वैयात्यं इव पराक्रमः भूपणम् । TRANS : Otherwise, forbearance to men, like bashfulness to ladies, is an ornament, But valour is the ornament (to man) in times of josult, as (is) boldness ( to woman ) in dalliance. माजीवन्यः परावज्ञादुःखदग्धोऽपि जीवति । तस्याजननिरेवास्तु जननीक्लेशकारिणः ॥ ४५ ॥ CON : यः पगवज्ञादुःख दग्धः अपि माजीवन् जीवति तस्य जननीक्लेश. रिणः अजनिः एव अस्तु । TRANS: He who ekes out a miserable existence, being onsumed by the grief of insult done by others, should rather lot have been born, only to cause pangs (of labour) to his nother! when insulted ! पादाहतं यदुत्याय मूर्धानमधिरोहति । स्वस्थादेवापमानेऽपि देहिनस्तद्वरं रजः ॥ ४६॥ CON: यद् रजः पादाहतं उत्थाय मूनि अधिरोहति तद् अपमाने अपि स्वस्यात् देहिनः वरम् । TRANS: Far better is dust which when struck by the feet climbs on one's head, than a person who remains inactive even असम्पादयतः कंचिदर्थ जातिक्रियागुणः । (1460) यदृच्छाशब्दवत्पुंसः संज्ञाय जन्म केवलम् ।। ४७ ॥ CON : जातिक्रियागुणः कच्चिद् अयं असम्पादयतः पुंसः जन्म यदृच्छा. शब्दवत् केवलं संज्ञाय । TRANS: In case of a man who achieves no good by his caste, actions or qualities, his life is only for carrying a name like a proper Noun (in grammar ). तुडगत्वमितरा नाद्रो नेदं सिन्धावगायता । मलइयनीयताहेतुरभयं तन्मनस्थिनि ॥४८॥ .

·56 शिशुपालवधम् CON अद्री तुडगाव, इतरा (= अगाघता) न, सिन्धी अगाधता, इद (= तुडगत्व) न, मनस्विनि अलपनीयताहेतु, तद उभयम् । TRANS A mountain has loftness but no unfathomable depth, an ocean has unfathomable depth but not the other on (i e loftiness) But in a spirited man both these exist, leading to bis invincibility. तुल्येऽपराधे स्वर्भानुर्भानुमन्त चिरेण यत् । हिमाशुमाशु असते तन्मदिम्न स्फुट फलम् ॥ ४९ ।। CON स्वभानु अपराधे तुल्य अपि भानुमन्त चिरेण ग्रसते हिमाशु आ7 यत, तत् म्रदिम्न स्फुट फलम । TRANS That Rahu eclipses the Sun at longer intervals while he eclipses the moon at quicker intervals, when the offence of both is the same, is obviously the fruit ( of the mildness of the moon). स्वल्प प्रणमतेऽल्पेऽपि परवायावुपेयुषि । निदर्शनमसाराणा लघुर्बहुतृण नर ॥ ५० ॥ CON असाराणा निदशन बहुतण लघु नर , अल्पे अपि परवायो उपेयुपि स्वय प्रणमते । TRANS A mean spineless (lit. grass-like) person is a symbol of the weaklings, even with the slightest breeze (in the form) of enemy blowing he himself bends down तेजस्विमध्ये तेजस्वी दवीयानपि गण्यते । पञ्चम पञ्चतपसस्तपनो जातवेदसाम् ॥५१॥ CON दवीयान् अपि तेजस्वी तेजस्विमध्ये गण्यते, पञ्चतपस तपन जातवेदसा पञ्चम (भवति)। TRANS A lustrous being, though distapt, is counted amongst lustrous beings, to performers of the worship of the five fires, (the distant) sun serves as the fifth fire अकृत्वा हेलया पादमुच्चद्धसु विद्विषाम् । कथकारमनालम्बा कीर्तिमधिरोहति ॥ ५२ । CON उच्च विद्विषा मसु हेलया पाद अकृत्वा थकार अनालम्बा कोति धा अधिरोहति ।

·0. द्वितीय सर्ग TRANS How can fame climb up to heaven, without support, unless it plants its foot easily on the lofty beads of caemies? अडकाधिरोपितमृगश्चन्द्रमा मृालान्छन । केसरी निष्ठुरक्षिप्तमृगयूथो मृगाधिप ॥५३॥ CON अडकाधिरोपितमृग चन्द्रमा मृगलाञ्छन निष्ठुरक्षिप्तमृगयूथ. सरी मृगाधिप । TRANS The moon, who places a deer in her lap, is called one baving the stain of a deer, ( while) the lion, who mercilessly attacks herds of deer is called the lord of deer' चतुर्थोपायसाध्ये तु रिपो सान्त्वमपरिया । स्वेद्यमामज्वर प्राज्ञ कोम्भसा परिपिञ्चति ॥ ५४॥ CON चतुर्थोपायसाध्ये तु रिपो सान्त्व अपक्रिया, स्वेद्य आमज्वर क. प्राज्ञ अम्भसा परिपिञ्चति । TRANS Peaceful approach is wrong policy in case of an coemy who can only be conquered by the fourth means (1 e war), which wise person shall sprinkle with water a person who suffers from a ſever which requires sweatiog? सामवादा सकोपस्प तस्य प्रत्युत दीपका । प्रतप्तस्यैव सहसा सपिपस्तोयबिन्दव ॥५५॥ COV सकोपस्य तस्य सामवादा सहसा प्रतप्तस्य सपिपः तोयबिन्दवः इप प्रत्युत दीपका । TRANS Words of peace to such a wrathful enemy only act as jofamers like waterdrops to ghee which is extremely heated गुणानामययातय्यादयं विप्लाययनि ये । ममात्यव्यजना राजा दूप्यास्ते शत्रुसजिता ॥५६॥ CoN गुणानां अययातयात अर्थ में विकावयन्ति ते अमात्यल्पना. पसशिता राना दुप्या । TRANS Those ( ministers) who spoil the interest of a kiog by a wrong assessment of wins of statecraft, should be condemned as tbeir enemies in the gard of moisters ·शिशुपालवधम् स्वशवत्युपचये केचित्पररय ग्यसने परे। यानमाहुरत्तदासीनं त्वामुस्थापयति द्वयम् ॥ ५७ ॥ CON : केचित् स्वशक्युपचये यानं आहु , अपरे परस्य व्यसने (यानं आहुः), तद् द्वय उदासीनं त्वा उत्यापयति । : - TRANS : Some advise expedition when one is in a position of strength; others advise it when the enemy is in a bad way; both these corditions (obtaining now) are arousing you, who are unconcerned. लिलड़ययिषतो लोकानलडध्यान् अलघीयस । यादवाम्भोनिधीगन्धे वेलेव भवतः क्षमा ॥५८॥ CON: लोकान् लिलपयिषतः अल इध्यान् अलघीयसः यादवाम्भोनिधीन भवतः क्षमा वेला इव रुन्धे । TRANS : Your forbearance, acting like shore, is holding back the oceans in the form of Yadavas, who are (otherwise) çager to over-tun the world, are (themselves ) invincible and áre mighty. विजयस्त्वयि सेनायाः साक्षिमात्रेऽपदिश्यताम् । फलभाजि समीक्ष्योयते बुद्धर्भोग इवात्मनि ।। ५९।। CON : सेनाया विजय साक्षिमात्र फलभाजि स्वयि, समीक्ष्योक्ते आत्मनि बुद्धःभोग. इव अपदिश्यताम् । TRANS: Let victory be obtained by your armies, whilo you merely remain an on looker like all experience being obtained by Buddhi, while the individual self to whom its fruit accrues remains merely as a witness, according to Simkha view. हते हिडिम्बरिपुणा राशि द्वैमातुरे युधि । चिरस्य मित्रव्यसनी सुदमो दमघोषजः ॥ ६०॥ CON: हिडिम्बरिपुणा द्वैमातुरे राज्ञि युधि हो चिरस्य मित्रव्यसनी दमघोपज सुदमः। TRANS : Since long, when the enemy of Hidimba (iner Bhima) killed king Jarasandba 10 a battle, the son of Dama boşa is suffering the loss of a friend, and he can be easily conquered . . na

·59
द्वितीय सर्ग
नोतिरापदि यद्गम्य परस्तन्मानिनो हि.ये ।
विधुविधुतुदस्येव पूर्णस्तस्योत्सवाय स ॥ ६१ ॥
COV
पर आपदि गम्प (इति) नीति यद तद मानिन हि ये, पूर्ण
स विधु वियन्तुदस्य इव तस्य उ सवाय ।
TRANS And a proud person is ashamed to follow the
policy of attackiog an enemy in his pligbt, he rather likes to meet
him at his full power like Rahu harassing the full moon only
अन्यदुच्छूटखल सत्त्वमन्यच्छास्त्र नियन्त्रितम् ।
सामानाधिकरण्य हि तेजस्तिमिरयो कुन ।। ६२ ।।
CON
अ यद उच्छृङखल सत्त्व अयन् शास्तनियन्नितम , तेजस्तिमिरयो
सामानाधिकरण्य कुत हि ।
TRANS
Aa uacurbed energy is one thing and energ
curbed by Sastras in agother thing How can light and darkres
co exist at the same place?
इन्द्रप्रस्थगमस्तावत्कारि मा सन्तु चेदय ।
भास्माकदन्तिसानिव्याद्वामनीभूतभूरुह ॥६३॥
CON
इन्द्रप्रस्थ गमस्तायद मा कारि, चेदय आस्माका सानिध्य त्
वामनीभूतभूरुह स तु ।
TRANS
Let not the journey to Indraprastha be made
(at present) let the Cedis hav• thtrces ther-in dwarfed by te
Proximity of
elephants
निरुद्धवीवधासारप्रसारा गा इव व्रजम् ।
उपरुन्धन्तु दाशार्दा पुरी माहिष्मती द्विष ॥६४ ॥
CON दाशार्हा निद्धयोवधागारमारा ब्रज गा इस माहिप्नती पुरों
द्विप उपयतु ।
obstructing food supplies,
TRANS
se inforcements and supplies of materials bos ene tá czemy in
the city of Mabışmalf, i ke kine panred in a cow peo, with the
Let the D7, Trhi
ingress and egress of yoles of milk pails stopped
यजना पाण्डव स्वर्गमविद्रस्तायिन ।
or वियत सय
स्वार्थ समीहते ॥ ६५ ॥

·60 शिशुपालवधम CON: पाण्डवः यजताम्। इन्द्रः स्वर्ग अवतु; इनः तपतुः वयं द्विषतः हनाम; सर्वः स्वार्थ समीहते । TRANS: Let the son of Pāņdu (i. e. Yudhişthira ) perform the sacrifice; let Indra protect heaven; let Sun shine; let us slay our enemies Each one (after all) seeks self-interest. प्राप्यता विद्युतां सम्पत्सम्पर्कादरोचिषाम् । शस्त्रद्विषच्छिरश्छेदप्रोच्छलच्छोणितोक्षितः ॥ ६६ ॥ CON: द्विपच्छिरछेदप्रोच्छलच्छोणितोक्षितः शस्त्रः अकरोचिषा संपर्कात विद्युतो सम्पत् प्राप्यताम् । TRANS: May the weapons, besmeared with the gushing blood from the lopped heads of enemies glisten like flashes of lightoing by coming in contact with Sun's rays. इति संरम्भिणो वाणीबलस्यालेख्यदेवताः । सभाभित्तिप्रतिध्वानर्भयादन्यवदन्निव ॥ ६७॥ CON : इति संरम्भिणो बलस्प वाणीः आलेस्पदेवताः सभाभित्तिप्रति ध्वान: भयाद् इव अन्वयदन् । TRANS: These words of the haughty Balarūma, the painted goddesses repeated as though under the guise of the echoes arising from the walls of the hall. निशम्य ताः शेषगवीरभियातुमधोक्षजः । शिष्याय यहां पत्युः प्रस्तावमदिशद्शा ।। ६८ ॥ CON: अयोधनः ता: दोषमवीः निशम्य बृहता परपुः शिष्याय अभिपात दुपा प्रस्ताव अदिशत् । TRANS: Ob hearing these words of Scga (i... Balarama), Adhokerja (i.e. Krena) signalted by a glance to the disciple of Brhaspati (I.C. Uddhava) to speak out ( his mind), भारतीमाहितभरामयानुद्रतमुद्धयः । तय्यामुतय्यानुजयन्जमादाने गदाग्रजम् ॥ ६९ ।। CON: अयः उसयः माहितमा सयां मारती बन्द गदापन भी सप्पान जवा जगार। TRANS: Then Udjhara modestly spoke, like Bpbaspati the following) sigaificant and true words in the presence of .kaas.

·CON: दुशलाः प्रदीपसी अपि पना मानल्पगुपकल्ति चित्रा वाच पर्टी 61 द्वितीयः सर्गः सम्प्रत्यसाम्प्रतं वक्तुमुक्ते मुसलपाणिना। निर्धारितेऽर्थे लेखेन खलूक्त्वा खल वाचिकम् ॥ ७० ॥ CON: सम्प्रति मुसलपाणिना उक्ते वक्तु असाम्प्रतम; लेखेन अर्थे निर्धारित वाचिकं खलु उक्त्वा खल। TRANS : Now when Balarama has spoken out (his mind), it will not be appropriate for me to speak. When a matter has been decided in writing, any oral discussion thereon is superfluous. तयापि यन्मय्यपि ते गुरुरित्यस्ति गौरवम् । तत्प्रयोजककर्तृत्वमुपैति मम जल्पतः ।।७१ ॥ CON: तयापि ते मय्यपि ते गुरु. इति यद् गौरव अस्ति तत् जल्पतः मम प्रयोजनकर्तृत्वं उपति । TRANS: Yet the regard which you have for me as an elder, makes me inclined to speak (about my views). वर्णः कतिपयरेव ग्रथितस्य स्वररिव । अनन्ता वाडमयस्याहो गेयस्येव विचित्रता ।। ७२॥ CON: कतिपयः वर्णः एव ग्रथितस्य वाडमयस्य (कतिपयः एष) स्वर: ६व (प्रथितस्य) गेयस्य इव अनन्ता विचित्रता अहो । TRANS: An endless variety is there in speech, made up of a few letters, as it is in song, made up of a few notes. वह वपि स्वेच्छया कामं प्रकीर्णमभिधीयते । अनुन्झितार्यसम्बन्ध. प्रवन्धो दुरुदाहरः ॥ ७३ ॥ CON: स्वेच्छया प्रकीर्ण बहु अपि काम अभिधीयते; अनुज्झितार्यसम्बन्धः प्रवन्यः दुष्दाहरः। TRANS: One can at will speak much disconoceted stuff on a topic, but a thesis of cogent reasoning is diflicult to be put forth. मदीयसीमपि घनामनल्पगुणकल्पिताम् । प्रसारयन्ति कुशलाश्चियां वाचं पटोमिव ।। ७४ ॥

·62 शिशुपालवधम् a TRANS: Expert speakers deliver well-decorated speech, which is soft, substantial, and possessed of numerous stylistic excellences, like expert weavers who fashion málticoloured cloth, soft to touch but firm in texture, and woven with numerous threads विशेषविदुष शास्त्र यत्तवोद्ग्राह्यते पुर । हेतु परिचयस्थैर्य वक्तुर्गुणनिकैव सा ॥ ७५ ॥ CON. विशेषविदुष. तव पुर यत शास्त्र उग्राह्यते सा वक्तु परिचय स्थर्य हेतु गुणनिका एव । TRANS When s'astra is being quofed-before you who kaow all its special branches, it is only a revision on the part of 'the speaker (vit myself ) leading to bis firm mastery'théréor प्रजोत्साहवत स्वामी यतेताधातुमात्मनि । तो हि मूलमुदेष्यन्त्या जिगोपारात्मसम्पद ॥ ७६ ।। CON अत स्वामी प्रज्ञात्साही मात्मनि थाधातु पनेत, हि तो उदेष्यन्या' जिगीषो यात्मसम्पद मूलम् । TRANS A king should, therefore, try to cultivate for himself. Tatellect and Eachusiasm, those two are the basis of the would be personal power of a conquest minded krog सोपधाना घिय धीरा स्थेयसी खट्वयन्ति थे। तत्रानिश निषण्णास्ते जानते जातु न थमम् ॥ ७७ ॥ CON ये धीरा सोपयाना स्येयसी घिय सत्ययन्ति ते तर अनिश निषण्णा जातु श्रम न जानते । TRANS Those who make an upholstered couch of a discriminating and firm will and constaptly lie thereon, never know what fatigue is स्पृशन्ति 'शरवत्तीष्णा स्तोकमतविशन्ति च । बहुस्पृशापि स्थूलेन स्यीयते हिरदमवत् ।। ७८ ॥ CON तीक्ष्णा सरवत स्तोक स्पृशन्ति अन्त च विति, बहुस्सा अपि स्थूलेन अश्मवत् बहि स्थीयते । TRANS The sharp witled persons, like (sharp) arrows hit a limited area but penetrate deep inside, while a dull-sited person, like a stone, strikes a large area, but remains outside only.i ·CON: 'विशेष विदुषः तव पुरः यत् शास्त्रं उद्ग्राह्यते सा वक्तुः परिचय- 62 शिशुपालवधम् TRANS : Expert speakers deliver well-decorated speech, which is soft, substantial, and possessed of numerous stylistic excellences, like expert weavers who fashion a multicoloured cloth, soft to touch but firm in texture, and woven with numerous threads. विशेषविदुप. शास्त्रं यत्तवोद्ग्राह्यते पुर. । हेतुः परिचयस्थैर्ये वक्तुर्गुणनिकैव सा ॥ ७५ ।। . . स्थय हेतुः गुणनिका एव । TRANS: When s'astra is being quoted before you who know all its special branches, it is only a revision on the part of the speaker (viz. myself ) leading to bis firin mastery thereof. प्रज्ञोत्साहवतः स्वामी यतेताधातुमात्मनि । तौ हि मूलमुदेष्यन्त्या जिगीषोरात्मसम्पद. ॥ ७६ ।। CON • अत. स्वामी प्रज्ञोत्साही आत्मनि थाधातुं यतेत; हि तो उदेष्यन्त्याः जिगीपोः आत्मसम्पद मूलम् । TRANS: A kiog should, therefore, try to cultivate for : himself. Intellect and Enthusiasm, those isvo are the basis of he would be personal power of a conquest-minded kiog. सोपचानां धियं धीरा. स्थेयसी सट्वयन्ति ये । तांनिशं निषण्णास्ते जानते जातुन श्रमम् ॥ ७७ ।। CON: ये धीराः पियाना स्यैयसी धियं खट्वयन्ति ते 'तत्र अनियं निषण्णा जातु श्रम न जानसे । IRANS. Those who make an upholstered couch of a discriminating and firm will and constantly lie thereon, never know what fatigue is. स्पृशन्ति शरवत्तीक्ष्णाः स्तोकमन्तर्विशन्ति च । बहुस्पेशापि स्थूलेन स्यीयते यहिरश्मवत् ।। ७८ ॥ CON: तीक्ष्णाः धरवत् सोक स्पान्ति अन्त. च विशन्ति; बहुस्पृशा अपि स्थूलेन अश्मवन् वहि स्थीयते । TRANS The sharp witled persons, like (sharp) arrows hit a limited area but penetrate deep insids, while a dull-witted os outside o person, like a stone, strikes a large area, buty + ~ ·G3. द्वितीयः सर्गः . नेकमोज प्रसादो वा रसभावविद क्ये ॥८॥ TRANS: It is only the victory-minded fing amongst the twelve kings (of Rajaman lala), who, not giving up cnergetic action, is able to rise, as the sun, amongst the twelve Adityas.. बुद्धिशस्त्र प्रकृत्यडो घनमवृतिकञ्चकः । चारेक्षणो दूतमाय. पुरुष कोऽपि पार्थिव. ॥ ८२ ।। CON: वृद्धिशस्त्रः प्रत्याग पनसतिषश्चम पारेसमा पार्थिवः कः अपि पुरुष.। दुरमुराः TRANS: A king is an extraordinasy personage, with intellect as his weapon, tbe, (seven ) corslituents of state as his limbs, the close secrecy of his counsel as his armour, spies as his eyes, anit envoys as his mouth तेजः क्षमा वा नकान्तं कालजस्य महीपते । भारमन्तेऽत्पमेवाता. कागं ध्यग्रा भवन्ति च । महाराभा. पृतषियन्तिष्ठन्ति च निराफुलाः ॥७९॥ CON: मानम् एव सारभन्ने काम प्यमान मन्ति, गृषिमः महारम्भाः निराकुलाः च निष्ठन्त । TRANS: Jgnorant men start on small objcctises but arc much agitated; wise men (on the other hand ) initiate big under. takings, but remain unruffled. उपायमास्थितस्यापि नश्यया. प्रमाद्यत.। हन्ति नोपदायस्थोऽपि शयाल गयमंगान् ।। ८० ।। CON: उपाय स्थितस्य अपि प्रमाद्यतः अर्पाः नश्यन्ति पलास: गयुः उपचयस्थः अपि ममान् न हति। TRANS: The objectives of a careless persod, even when c adopts the right nieaos, arc (often) lost; a sleepy hunter, cyta his protective pit, cannot kill any animals उदेतुमत्यजन्नीहां राजसु द्वादशस्वपि । जिगोपुरेको दिनकृदादित्येष्विव कल्पते ॥ ८१ ॥ CON: जिगोप एक. दादर गु अपि राजसु दिनात्, 'यादिन्यैः एव पहा यत्यजत् उदेतु वल्पते ।

·शिशुपालवधम् CON वारस्य महीपते तेज क्षमा वा एकान्त न, रसभावविद मवे एक मोज प्रसाद यान । TRANS Å king who minds the timing of actions, never entirely relies on poner or peace, a poet, who understands the depiction of sentiment and emotions, does not exclusively follow eltber the ornate style or the simple one कृतापचारोऽपि परैरनाविष्कृतविक्रिय । असाध्य कुरुते कोप प्राप्ते काले गदो यथा ॥ ८४॥ CON परं कृतापचार अपि अनाविष्कृतविक्रिय असाध्य गद यथा काले प्राप्ते कोप कुरुते । TRANS (A shred king) even when offended against by others does not display any irritation, but becomiog noviacıble, displays bus anger at the right t me like a disease, even when wrongly treated by others does not show any (immediate) aggravation but becoming incurable strikes down at the proper time. मृदुव्यवहित तेजो भोक्तुमर्यान्प्रकल्पते । प्रदीप स्नेहमादत्ते दशयास्यतरस्थया ॥ ८५॥ CON मृदुव्यवहित तेज अर्थान भोक्नु प्रकल्पते, प्रदीप अतरस्थया दशया स्नेह पादत्ते । TRANS Lustre covered by mildness is capable of enjoying its objectives A lamp draws up oil by means of the (soft) wick which lies inside नालम्बते दैष्टिकता न निपीदति पौरुषे । शब्दार्थों सस्कविरिव द्वय विद्वानपेक्षते ।। ८६ ।। CON विद्वान दैष्टिकता न मालम्वते (तथा केवले) पौरुषे न निधीदति, सत्कवि दादार्थों इव द्वय अपेक्षते । TRANS A wise person does not resort to (mere) fatalism nor relies (merely) on human endeavour but he uses both (suitably) like a poet who attends to both word and sense स्थायिनोऽर्थे प्रवर्तन्ते भावा सञ्चारिणो यया। रसस्यकस्य भूयांसस्तया नेतुमहीभूत ॥ ८७ ।।

·द्वितीय. सर्ग:
65
CON: यथा भयासः सम्यारिणः भावाः एतस्य स्थायिनः रसस्य अर्थ
प्रयन्ते तथा महोमतः नेतुः (वयें प्रयन्ते) ।
TRANS: Just as the different variable emotions become
active for the sake of one permanent emotion, so also several
kings subserve the purpose of one supreme (stable) leading king.
तन्नावापविदा योगमण्डलान्याधितिष्ठता।
(1965)
सुनिग्रहा नरेन्द्रेण फणीन्द्रा इव शत्रवः ।। ८८।।
CON: तन्त्रावापविदा योगः मण्डलानि अधितिष्ठता नरेन्द्रण पत्रव.
फणीन्द्रा इव सुनिग्रहा.
TRANS: By a king, who knows matters of home and
foreign policy, and who by thetfour) expedtents of policy, rules
over his circle of feudatories, chemies can easily be curbed just
as by a magician, who knows the science of charms and herbs
who by meditation can rule the mystic diagrams, serpents shows
and can easily be curbed.
करप्रचेयामुत्तुडग प्रभुशक्ति प्रयोयसीम् ।
प्रजावलवृहन्मूल फलत्युत्साहपादपः ॥ ८९ ॥
CON. उत्तुहग. प्रज्ञावलबहन्मूल: उत्साहपादपः करप्रचेया प्रयोपसी
प्रभुशक्ति फ्लति ।
TRANS The lofty tree of enthusiasm, having the deep
root of power of counsel, bears as fruit the great power of
sovereignty, that can be plucked by the hand (pun that can be
augmented by taxes).
मनल्पावाप्रधानत्वादशस्येवेतरे स्वराः ।
विजिगीपोर्नृपतय प्रयान्ति परिवारताम् ॥ ९० ॥
CON : अनस्पत्वात् प्रधानत्वात् वशस्य इतरे स्वरा इव विजिगीपोः
नृपतयः परिवारता प्रयान्ति।
TRANS. The other kings become the retinue of the con-
queror on account of his greatness and pre-eminence, just as the
olher potes (of musical instruments ) subserve the pote of the
flute, because of its valude and prominence,
मप्यनारभमाणस्य विभोरुत्पादिता. परः।
TATAE. शब्दा इव विद्वायस ॥९॥

·. appropriately and exert as per their strength, there is prosperity, CON: तदत घेदीनां ईचितार भवान् मा भयमस्य उदात्तः स्वरान् 66 शिशुपालवधम् CON• अनारभम णम्य अपि विभो पर उत्पादिता. अर्था विहायस शब्दा इव गणता व्रजनि। TRANS. Objectives achieved by others are ascribed to the Sovereign, though he does not exert for these, just as sounds, created by other agencies, become the qualities of the ether (which itself is inactive यातव्यपाणिग्राहादिमालायामधिकद्युति । एकार्थतन्तुप्रोतायां नायको नायकायते ॥ ९२ ॥ CON एकार्थतन्तुप्रोताया यातव्यपाणिग्राहादिमालायां अधिकाति नायक नायकायते। TRANS. The leader (of the Rajamandalal, having greater lustre, appears like the central gem in the garland of (gems in the form of ) Enemy in front, enemy in the rear etc., strung in the thread of a common aim षागुण्यमुपयुञ्जीत शक्त्यपेक्षो रसायनम् । भवन्त्यस्येवमडगानि स्थास्नूनि बलवन्ति च ॥ ९३ ।। CON. शक्त्यपेक्ष पाड्गुण्य रसायन उपयुजीत, एव अस्य अडगानि स्थास्नूनि बलवन्ति च भवन्ति । TRANS A king desirous of (enhancrog) power should use the elixit of sıx expedients, thereby his limbs (constituents of state) become firm and strong स्थाने शमवता शक्त्या व्यायामे वृद्धिरडिगनाम् । अयथाबलमारम्भो निदान क्षयसम्पदः ॥ ९४ ।। स्थाने शमवता अडिगना शक्त्या व्यायामे वृद्धि , अयथावल आरम्भ क्षयसम्पद निदानम् । In case of persons (pun. kings), who rest Ton the other hand) an undertaking beyond one's strength iss (sure) indication of utter ruun. तदीशितार चेदीना भवास्तमवमस्त मा । य उदात स्वरानिय ।। ९५॥ CON TRANS निहन्त्यरोनेकपदे इव मरीन् एकादे निहन्ति ।

·TRANS: Even a slight secret incitement by him, shall make them flare up quickly, as they already are enraged against द्वितीयः सर्गः 67 TRANS: Therefore you should not neglect ( as insignificant) that ling of Cedis, who strikes his cnemies in one stroke, like the Udatta note which makes low (renders anudatta ) all other notes in a word मा वेदि यदसावेको तव्यश्चेदिराडिति । राजयक्ष्मेय रोगाणां समूहः स महीभताम् ।। ९६ ।। CON: असौ चेदिराड़ एकः (अतः। जेतव्य इति मा येदि स राज- यक्षमा रोगाणा इव महीभूतो समूहः। TRANS: You should not suppose that the king of Ccdis is one individual king and hence (easily) conquerable; he represents a group of kings like Tuberculosis that of diseases. सम्पादितफलस्तेन सपक्षः परभेदन. । फार्मुकेणेव गुणिना बाण, संघानमेव्यति ॥ ९७ ॥ CON : सम्पादितफलः सपक्षः परभेदन: वाणः गुणिना तेन कामेण इव मन्धान एप्यति । TRANS : Bina (pun: an arrow), who has received benefits from hun ( pun. fitted with a point ), who has allies ( pun: which has feathers attached), and who is a destroyer of enemies (pun: which can pierce others ) will form an alliance with him who is possessed of merits (pun like an arrow fixed to a strong bow). ये चान्ये कालयवनशाल्वरुक्मिद्रुमादयः । तम स्वभावास्तेऽप्येनं प्रदोषमनुयापिन ।। ९८॥ CON: ये च अन्ये कालयवनशाल्वरुक्मिद्रुमादय तम.स्वभावाः ते अपि एनं प्रदोष अनुयायिनः। TRANS: And the other persons like Kalayavana, s'ülva, Rukmi, Druma and the like, who are of a dark (evil) nature, will follow him like darkness followiog even-tide. उपजाप कृतस्तेन तानाकोपवतस्त्वयि। आशु दीपयताल्पोऽपि साग्नीनेपानिधानल. ॥ ९९ ।। CON: तेन कृतः अल्प अपि उपजापः त्वयि आकोपवत. तान् अनिलः साग्नीन एधान् इव आशु दीरयिता। you, like a slight breeze eyes, flaring up fuci on fire.

·68 शिशुपालवधम् बृहत्सहाय, कार्यान्तं क्षोदोयानपि गच्छति । सम्भूयाम्भोधिमभ्येति महानद्या नगापगा ॥ १०० ॥ CON . बृहत्सहाय क्षोदीयान् अपि कार्यान्त गच्छति । नगापगा महानद्या सम्भूय अम्भोधि अप्यति । TRANS: Au insignificant person too, if aided by mighty, achieves success 10 bis task, a mountala-stream reaches the ocean by miogling with a big river तस्य मित्रायमित्रास्ते ये च ये चोभये नपा. । अभियुक्त त्वपन ते गन्तारस्त्वामत परे ।। १०१ ॥ CON: ये तस्य मित्राणि ये व ते अमिना ते उभये नृपाः वया अभियुक्त एन गन्तार , अतः परे त्वाम् । TRANS Those wbo are his friends and those who are your foes, both these categories of kings will go over to bom, when he is attacked by you. Others will come to your side. मसविघ्नाय सकलमित्यमुत्याप्य राजकम् । हन्त जातमजातारे. प्रथमेन त्वयारिणा ॥ १०२ ॥ CON: रथ मसविघ्नाय सकल राजक उत्थाप्य, हन्त अजावारे. स्या সুগম ছিল সাঃ (গসবি)। TRANS. In this way putting all the group of kings in turmoil, to the detriment of ( Yudhisthira's sacnfice) You will have become the foremost enemy of enemy less (Yudhisthura)! सम्भाव्य स्वामतिभरसमस्कन्धं स यान्ययः । सहायमध्यरपुर धर्मराजो विवक्षते ॥१०३।। CON. यान्यव. स. धर्मराजः मतिमरक्षामा स्व सहाय ध्य अम्वरपुरा विवशते। TRANS: Dharmaraja, that kin of yours, intends to bear tbc yolc of $3Ctilice expecting you, capable of shouldering big burden, as a helper. महात्मानोऽनाह पन्ति भजमानान रिपूनपि । सपत्नी प्रापपरपरिप सिन्पयो नगनिम्नगा ॥१०४॥ CON: महरमान भत्रमागान तिा अपि अगसिरः nameमा.पि प्रापति, ·द्वितीयः सर्गः 69 TRANS: The great ones oblige even pliant caemies B18 tivers lead to the ocean even their co wives, the mountain streams. चिरादपि बलात्कारो बलिनः सिद्धयेऽरिपु । छन्दानुवृत्तिदुःसाध्याः सुहृदो विमनीकृता. ॥१०५॥ CON. बलिन भरिप चिराद् अपि बलात्कारः सिद्धये। विमनीकृताः सुहृदः (तु) छन्दानुवृत्तिदुःसाध्याः । TRANS, la case of a powerful person, an attack on the enemy (by him) even if a delayed one, succeeds, but estranged friends are difficult to be reconciled (even) by following their whims ( later on). मन्यसेऽरिवध श्रेयाप्रीतये नाकिनामपि । पुरोडाशभुजामिष्टमिष्टं कर्तुमलंतराम् ।। १०६ ।। CON: नाकिना प्रीतपे अरिवधः श्रेयान् इति मन्यसे (चैत्), पुरोहा- भुजा इष्ट कर्तुं इष्ट (म्यागः) अलवराम् । TRANS: If you feel that the destruction of enemies will be (more) to the delight of gods, even the sacrifice is equally capable to achieve the delight of the enjoyers of oblations (s. e. gods ). अमतं नाम यत्सन्तो मन्त्रजिह वैषु जुह वति । (1960) शोभव मन्दरक्षुब्धक्षुभिताम्भोधिवर्णना ।। १०७ ।। CON. अमत नाम सन्तः मजिह वेषु यद् जुह वति; मन्दरक्षुब्धक्षुमि- ताम्भोधिवर्णना शोमा एव । TRANS: What good men offer in sacrificial fires is really the nectar, the description of the agitated ocean churned with Mandara is only a poetic flourish! सहिष्ये शतमागांसि सूनोस्त इति यत्त्वया । प्रतीक्ष्यं तत्प्रतीक्ष्याय पितृप्वने प्रतिश्रुतम् ॥ १०८॥ CON: प्रतीक्ष्याय पितृष्वस्ने ते सूनोः गत आगासि सहिष्ये ' इति यत् त्वया प्रतिश्रुत तत् प्रतीक्ष्यम् । TRANS: "I shall tolerate a bundred offences by your son "- this assurance which you have given to your father's sister, worthy of respect, should be respected by you.

·. sood Bhagya, does not appear to advantage without the Paspor'a 70 शिशुपालवधम तीक्ष्णा नारुन्तुदा बुद्धि कर्म शान्त प्रतापवत् । नोपतापि मन सोम वाका वाग्मिन सत ॥ १०९।। CON सत बुद्धि तीक्ष्णा न असन्तुदा, कर्म प्रापयत् शतम, मन सोम न उपतापि, वाग्मिन एका वाग । TRANS In case of a righteous inan, his intellect is sharp, but oot cutting others vitals, his action is heroic but peaceful his mind is warm tut never harmful and his speech, though cloquent, is firm, स्वयकृतप्रसादस्य तस्याह नो भानुमानिव । समयावधिमप्राप्य नान्तायाल भवानपि ॥ ११०॥ [CON अहन भानुमान् इव तस्य स्वय कृतप्रसादस्य अन्ताय समयावधि अप्राप्य भवान् अपि अल न । TRANS Even you are not capable, before the end of the destined time to kill him whom you yourself have favoured, just as the sun cannot prematurely cut short a day which he himself has illumined कृत्वा कृत्यविदस्तीर्थेष्वन्त प्रणिधय पदम् । विदाफुर्वन्तु महतस्तल विद्विपदम्भस ॥१११ ।। CON हत्यविद प्रणिधय तीर्थप अन्त पदं कृत्वा महत विद्विपदम्भस तल विदाकुव तु । TRANS Let expert spies, trying to enter into confidence of officers (of the enemy), find out the bottom of the deep lake in the form of enemy (like divers, walking down the steps finding out the depth of a lake) मनत्सूनपदन्यासा सस्यत्ति सनिवन्धना। शब्दविद्येव नो भाति राजनीतिरपस्पशा || ११२॥ CON अनु मूत्रपदन्यासा सवृत्ति सजिव धना राजनीति , अपस्पशा, पदविद्या इव नो भाति । TRANS The science of pohty, even thout a negie step beyond the maxims thereof, and even though affording good salaries and rewards, does not shine if no spics are appointed (in a state , just as the science of grammar, with the Na Ta covering every word in the Sūtras and also with a good Vettland ·द्वितीयः सर्गः 71 मातदोषेर्दोषज्ञद्दूप्योभयवेतनः । भेद्याः शोरभिध्यक्तशासनः सामवायिकाः ॥ ११३॥ CON; अज्ञातदोपः दोपज्ञः अभिव्यक्तशामन: उमययेन: पत्रो: सामवायिका. उद्रुप्य भेदाः । TRANS: May spies. concealing their own weak points and studying those of the enemy, and drawing wages from both sides, alienate tbe allies of the cocmy by displaying forged documents. उपेयिवांसि कर्तारः पुरोमाजातशाप्रवीम् । राजन्यकान्युपापरेकार्यानि चरेस्तव ॥ ११४ ॥ CON: उपायः तव चरैः एकार्यानि राजन्यकानि माजातशामवीं पुरी उपेमिवासि वार.. TRANS: May your spies, knowing the means of statecraft, bring together, to the city of Yudhisthira those groups of kings, who are ( your sympathisers) having a common aim. सविधोपं सुते पाण्डोक्ति भवति तन्वति । राषितारस्तरला: स्वयं मत्सरिणः परे ॥ ११५॥ CON : पाण्डोः सुते भवति सविशेष भक्ति तत्वति तरलाः मत्सरिणः परे स्वयं बराषितार। TRANS. When the son of Pandu will demonstrate his specially great devotion towards you, the fickle-minded and envious coemies will themselves assume a hostile posture. य इहात्मविदो विपक्षमध्ये सह संवृद्धियुजोऽपि भूभुजः स्युः । बलिपुष्टकुलादिवान्यपुष्ट पृथगस्मादचिरेण भाविता ते. ॥ ११६ ॥ CON: ये इह विपक्षमध्ये सह सवृद्धियजः अपि भूभुज आत्मविद स्यु त: बलिपुष्टकुलाद् अन्यपुष्ट. इव अचिरेण अस्मात् पृथक भाविता । - TRANS: Those kings on the enemy side, who, even though risen to power with him, are discreet, will soon abandon him, like cuckoos going away from the family of crows, after growing up with crows.

·72 शिशुपालवयम् सहजचापलदोषसमुद्धतश्चलितदुर्बलपक्षपरिग्रह । तव दुरासदवीर्यविभावसौ शलभतां लभतामुसुहृद्गणः ।। ११७ ॥ CON : सहजचापलदोषसमद्धतः चलितदुबैलपक्षपरिग्रहः असुहृद्रणः तव दुरासदवोर्य विभावसो शलभतां लभताम् । TRANS: May the host of enemies be moths in the fire of your iovincible valour- (the host of enemies) arrogant through their natural wickedness (pun: aroused by their natural restlessness) and having the support of their weak allies crumbliog (pun fluttering their weak wiogs ) इति विशकलितार्यामौद्धवीं वाचमेना- मनुगतनयमार्गामर्गलां दुर्नयस्य । जनितमुदमुदस्थादुच्चकरुच्छितोर:- स्थलनियतनिषण्णश्रीधुतां शुधुवान्सः ।। ११८॥ CON: सः इति विधाकलिताएँ अनुगतनयमागा दुर्नयस्य अर्गला पनितमदंउच्छ्रिनोर:स्थलनियतनिषण्णश्रीश्रुता ओरयों एनो वा शुवान उच्चफैः उदस्थात् TRANS: Having heard this speech of Uddhava, which was specific in import, which was in keeping with the rules of polity, which was a bar to wrong policy, which delighted him, and which was heard by Laksml, who is ever resting on his broad thest, He (1. e. Lorp Krena ) rose up from his bigh seat. इति श्रीमाघकृतो शिशुपालवधे महाकाव्ये उघडके मन्त्रवर्णनं नाम द्वितीयः सर्गः।

·73 तृतीयः सर्गः . तृतीयः सर्गः कौबेर दिग्भागमपास्य मार्गमागस्त्यमुष्णांशुरिवायतीर्णः । अपेतयुद्धाभिनिवेशसौम्यो हरिहरिप्रस्थमय प्रतस्थे ॥१॥ CON : अथ अपेतयुद्धाभिनिवेशसौम्यः हरिः, कोवेरदिमागं अपास्य भागय मार्ग अवतीर्णः उष्णाशः इव, हरिप्रस्थ प्रतस्थे । TRANS: Then Hari, mild, as the urge for war was abated, started for Indraprastha, like the hot-rayed (Sun) leaving the direction of Kubera (i e. north) and starting to the direction of Agastya (i.e. South ). जगत्पवित्ररपि तं न पादः स्प्रष्टुं जगत्पूज्यमयुज्यतार्कः । यतो बृहत्पार्वणचन्द्रचारु तस्यातपत्रं बिभरांबभूवे ॥२॥ CON: अर्कः जगत्पूज्यं तं जगत्पवित्रः अपि पादः स्प्रष्टुं न अयुज्यत; यतः तस्य बृहत्पार्वणचन्द्रचार आतपत्र विमरांबभूवे । TRANS: The sun could not even think of touching bim, adorable to the world, by his rays which hallowed the world, in as much as a parasol, as big aod beautiful as the full moon was held over him. मृणालसूत्रामलमन्तरेण स्थितश्चलच्चामरयोदयं सः । भेजेभित.पातुक सिद्धसिन्धोरभूतपूर्वा रुचमम्बुराशे ॥३॥ CON: मृणाससूत्रामलं चामरयोः द्वयं अन्तरेण स्थितः सः अमित-पातुक. सिद्धसिन्धोः अम्बराशेः अभूतपूर्या रुच भेजे । TRANS : He, situated betheca a pair of chowries as white as lotus-libres, displayed the unprecedented charm of the ocean faoked by the divine Ganges falling on both sides. चित्राभिरस्योपरि मौलिभाजां भाभिर्मणीनामनणीयसीभिः । मनेकधारिताश्मराशेर्गोयधनस्याकृतिरन्यकारि ॥४॥ CON: अस्प अरि मौलिमाजा मणीनां मनगीयसीभिः चित्रामिः मामिः नेपयातुमारितारमरा गोवनस्प आतिः अवकारि । TRANS: By the variegated and massise lustres of the jeweis in the crown on his head was imitated the appearance of Gorardhana (movalaia ) having heaps of stoces, glisteoing with many minerals ·74 शिशुपालवधम् तस्योल्लसरकाञ्चनकुण्डलाग्रप्रत्युप्तगात्मतरत्नभासा । अवाप वाल्योचितनीलकण्ठपिच्छावचूडाकलनामिवोरः ॥ ५॥ CON: तस्य उरः उल्लसरकाञ्चनकुण्डलाग्रप्रत्युप्तगास्त्मतरत्नभासा वाल्योचितनीलकण्ठपिच्छावचूडाकलनां अवाप इव । TRANS: His breast attained the charm of wearing & garland of peacock feathers befitting his younger days, on account of the lustre of the emerald stones studded at the tips of his shining golden ear rings. तमडगदे मन्दर फूटकोटिव्याघट्टनोत्तेजनया मणीनाम् । बहीयसा दीप्तिवितानकेन चकासयामासतुरुल्लसन्ती ।। ६ ।। CON: तं मन्दरकूटकोटिव्यापट्टनोत्तेजनया बहीयसा मणीनां दीप्ति वितानकेन उल्लसन्ती अडगदे चकासयामासतुः । TRANS : Armlets illumined him,-(armlets) which were r.adiant with a halo of lustre of jewels which was accentuated on account a polish caused by friction with the edges of the peak of Mandara mountain. निसर्गरक्तर्वलयावनद्धताम्राश्मरश्मिच्छुरितर्नखाग्रेः । व्यद्योतताद्यापि सुरारिवक्षोविक्षोभजासृक्स्नपितरिवासौ ॥७॥ CON: असो निसर्गरयतः वलयावनदताम्राश्मरश्मिच्छुरितः अद्यापि मुगरिवक्षोविक्षोभजासबस्नपितः इव नसागः ध्यद्योतत । TRANS: He shonc with the tips of his nails, which were naturally red, and which were covered by the rays from red rubics fixed in his rings, and which seemed to be bathed in the blood while opening the chest of the coemy of gods ( Hiraqyakas'ıpu). १८९) उभौ यदि योम्नि पृथक्प्रयाहावाकाशगडगापयस. पतेताम् । तेनोपनीयत तमालनीलमामुक्तमुक्तालतमस्य यक्षः ॥८॥ CON: मालनीलं आमुकतमुक्तालतं अस्य यक्षः श्रावगगापयसः उभी प्रवाही प्योग्नि यदि पृषक पठेताम् (तहि) तेन उपमीयेत । TRANS: If tho separate streams of the waters of the heavenly Gonga were to ſlow down in the sky, then his chest, dark like Tamjia, and baving a pearl necklace strung over it could be compared to it (i c. the sky).

·75 तृतीय सर्गः तेनाम्भतां सारमय पयोधेर्दध्रे मणिदोधितिदीपिताश । अन्तर्वसनिबम्बगतस्तदडगे साक्षादिवालक्ष्यत यन लोक ॥९॥ CON: तेन दीधितिदीपिडाश पयोधेः अम्मसा सारमयः मणि. दरे यत्र विश्वगतः लोक. तददगे साक्षात् अन्तर्वसन् इव अलक्ष्यः । TRANS: He wore th: jewel (Kaustubha ) which was as though the essence of the waters of the ocean and which illumined the quarters by its rays, and the world reflected therein appeared to be as if directly existing in his form. मुक्तामयं सारसनावलम्बि भाति स्म दामाप्रपदीनमस्य । अडगुष्ठनिष्ठयूतमिवोर्ध्वमुच्चस्त्रिस्त्रोतसः सन्ततधारमम्भ ॥१०॥ CON : अस्य मुक्तामयं सारमनावलम्बि आप्रपदीन दाम अगुष्ठनिष्टघूतं ऊवं उच्चः त्रिस्त्रोतस सन्ततधार अ.भ इव भाति स्म। . TRANS: His pearl string hanging down from the girdle to the feet appeared like a continuous stream of the Gangā rising high up, after spouting up from the toe. स इन्द्रनीलस्यलनीलमूर्ती रराज क—रपिशडवासा । विसृत्वरैरम्बुरुहां रजोभियंमस्वसुश्चिन इवोदभार ॥११॥ CON: इन्द्रनीरस्थलनीलमूर्ति करपिशड गवासा सः अम्बुरुहा वसत्वरः रजोमि चित्र यमस्वसु उदभार इव रराज । TRANS: He with his body dark-blue like a sapphire-pale. ment and bis garment tawny like orpiment, appeared like the current of Yamuny, bedecked by the floating pollen of lotuses. प्रसाधितस्यास्य मधुद्विपोऽभूदन्यैर लक्ष्मीरिति युक्तमेतत् । वपुष्योपेसिललोककान्ता सानन्यकान्ता हघुरसोतरा तु ॥१२॥ CON: प्रसाधितस्य अस्य मद्विष अन्या एव लक्ष्मीः अमन इति एतत् मुक्तम् । हि( = REमार) सा( - प्रगाधनरूपा लक्ष्मी) सर्प वपुपि (सति) अखिललोरकान्ता (4); इतरा तु अनन्यसाना उरसि (१२) (वति)। TRANS: It was but appropriate that the bed.cked enemy of Madhu had an altogether different Likems (beauty) about him. For that Lakemi persaded his whole body and was loved by the whole world. The other Lak,mi, towever, was loved by him alone and rested on his ches'.

·76 शिशुपालवधम् कारविस्तीर्णमनोरमोर स्थलस्थितश्रीललनम्य तस्य । आनन्दिताशेषजना बभूव सर्वाडगसडिगन्यपरव लक्ष्मी ॥१३॥ CON कपाटविस्तीर्ण मनोरमोर स्थलस्थित श्रीलरनस्म तस्य आनदिता. शेपजना सर्वागसडिगनी अपरा एव रक्ष्मी बभूव । TRANS of him, who fondled Laksus ( his consort) that rested on his charming chest broad like door panels there was another altogether different Lakmgi ( beauty ) which delighted all people and which clung to his own body प्राणच्छिा दैत्यपते खानामुपेयुपा भूषणता क्षतेन । प्रकाशकाश्यगुणो दधाना स्तनौ तरुण्य परिवQरेनम् ॥ १४ ॥ CON भूपणता उपेयुपा दर५पते प्राणच्छिता -साना क्षतेन प्रकाश कार्कश्यगुणो सनी ववाना तण्य एर परिवद्रु । TRANS Young damsels, who were possessed of breasts possessed of the obvious quality of hardness being decorated by the marks of the nails (of hrsna) which bad brought death to the lord of demons, but which vow were merely decoratie आकर्षतेयोनमतिकशीयानत्युन्नतत्वाकुचमण्डलेन । ननाम मध्योऽतिगुरत्यभाजा नितान्तमाकान्त इवाडगनानाम ||१५॥ CON अत्यनत वान् ऊर्य आरपंता इय अतिगुरुत्वभाजा अडगनाना पुचमाहरेन अतिशीयान मध्य निवा न आकार इव ननाम । TRANS The very siender waist of ladies, bent down, being powerfully overpowered by thc plump breasts of theirs which were very heavy and which through extrece prominence pulled the waist upwards as it या यो प्रिय प्रेक्षन फातराक्षी सा गा हि.या नगसो बभूव । निशडयम या सममाहितेयस्तित्रान्तरे जनरम पटाक्षे ।। १६ ।। cor प्रिय पाया पन या सा कारागी हिमा नागी यभूष, हरे या माहिती frm गम का अम जन । TRANS That particular (beloved) whom the lover (hus band ) looksu al beat down lies head with bas! fulness With eyes nets ously tremulous sadite other beloveds at the same time, Giled with cal), struck tim tercorse essiy ty their aldeloos blancos ·तृतीयः सर्गः 77 यस्यातसोसूनुनसमानभासो भ्राम्यन्मयूखावलिमण्डलेन । चक्रेण रेजे यमुनाजलौघ स्फुरन्महावर्त इवैकबाहु ॥१७॥ CON : अतसीसूनसमानभास. तस्य एक्याहुः नाम्यन्मयूखावलिमण्डलेन चक्रेण स्फुरन्महावत: यमनाजलोपः इव रेजे। TRANS: One arm of him, whose complexion was similar to the indigo blossom, shone with the discus thereia, throbbing with its halo of rays, like the current of Yamuda waters, with an eddy wbilring therein. विरोधिनां विग्रहभेददक्षा मूर्तेव शक्तिः क्वचिदस्खलन्ती। नित्यं हरे. संनिहिता निकामं कौमोदकी मोदयति स्म चेतः ॥ १८ ॥ CON: विरोधिना विग्रहमेददक्षा क्वचित् अस्वलन्ती नित्यं सनिहिवा मूर्ता शक्ति. इव कौमोदकी (गदा) हरेः चेत निकामं मोदयति स्म । TRANS: The (mace) Kaumodaki. ever ready to crush the bodies of enemies, and the personified might as though ever unfailing and always at hand, greatly delighted the heart of Hari. न केवलं य. स्वतया मुरारेरनन्यसाधारणता दयान । अत्यर्थमुद्वेजयिता परेषां नाम्नापि तस्यैव स नन्दकोऽभूत् ॥ १९॥ CON: अनन्यसाधारणता दधानः यः (नन्दकः) स्वतया केवल मुरारेः नन्दकः न; (किन्तु) परेपा अस्ययं उद्वेजयिता (सन्) नाम्ना मपि तस्य (नन्दक') एव, स नन्दकः अभूत् । TRANS: The sword Nandaka was there,- a sword that was not only 1 delighter to Muräri on account of its exclusive possession by him unshared by anyone else, but though the extreme terror caused to cnemies, it even became his delighter by its (meaningfui) name. न नीतमन्येन नति कदाचित्कर्गान्तिकप्राप्तगुणं पियासु ।. विशेषसम्माभवदन्तिकस्य शाडगं धमिनमिय द्रढीय. ॥२०॥ CON: मन्यन नति कदाचित् न नीत पियामु पन्तिकप्राप्तगणं विधेय द्रवीर शाहगं घन. मित्र व यस्य अनिवस्य अभवत् । TRANS: His bow Sirnga, which was never bent by anyone else, which had its bow striog reaching upto car in action and Wbuch was pliant and firm, was sith him, like a helpful and form ·78 - शिशुपालवधम friend, who cannot be pressurised by any one, and whose trust worthiness in tasks ever reaches one's ears प्रवृद्धमन्द्राम्बुदधीरनाद कृष्णार्णवाभ्यर्णचरैकहस । मन्दानिलापूरकृत दधानो निध्वानमश्रूयत पाञ्चजन्यः ॥ २१ ।। CON प्रवृद्धमद्राम्बुदधरनाद कृष्णाण वाभ्यर्णचरकहस मन्दानिलापूर. कृत निध्यान दधान पाञ्चजन्य अवयत । TRANS The (conch) Paficajanya, whose sound was as loud, sonorous and deep like that of a cloud, and which (conch) was like a swan dwelling in the vicsosty of the ocean in the form of Krşpa, could be beard emithing a sound when filled by a gentle breeze. रराज सम्पारकमिष्टसिद्धे सर्वासु दिक्ष्वप्रतिषिद्धमार्गम् । महारथ पुष्यरथ रथाडगी क्षिप्र क्षपानाथ इवाधिरूढ ॥२२॥ CON महारथ रथाडगी इष्टसिद्ध सम्पादक सर्वासु दिक्ष अप्रति- पिदमार्ग क्षिप्र पुष्यरथ अधिरूढ क्षपानाथ इव रराज । TRANS The great warrior, carrying the discus, and scated JD a pleasure chariot, which achieved the desired objects, which had unimpeded path in all directions and which was quick in speed, shone like the Lord of Night, riding the chariot of the Pusya (constellation) ध्वजाग्रधामा ददृशेश्य शौरे समान्तमूतिर्मणिमेदिनीषु । फणायतस्त्रासयितु रसायास्तल विविक्षिनिव पनगारि ॥२३॥ CON अथ शोरे ध्वजाप्रपामा मणिमेदिनीप फणायत प्रातयितु रसाया तल विविक्षन् ६५ दश । TRANS Ani then the enemy of serpents (1 c. Goru ia ), s-ated at the top of banner staff of Krşna, and reflected in the Jewelled floors, appeared to be desirous of entering the other world to scare the serpents. पिपासतस्तस्य मह घरधभिदापटीयान्पटहप्रणाव । जलान्तरापीय महार्णवीप शादातराण्यन्तरपाम्पफार ॥२४॥ CON पिपास: तस्य महो पर मिाणका नाममा महान पोप जलranनिष पाराणि ru तमूर्ति पनगारि .

·तृतीयः सर्गः 79 TRANS: And as he was about to march out, the sound of drums, capable of shattering the mountain.caves as iſ, drowned all other sounds like the mighty mass of ocean waters devouring all other waters in itself. यतः स भर्ता जगतां जगाम घर्चा परियाः फणिना ततोऽधः । महाभराभुग्नशिर.सहस्रसाहाय्यकन्यप्रभुज प्रसने ॥ २५ ॥ CON: जगतां भी सः यतः जगाम ततः अघः धरित्र्याः घी फणिना मंहामराभुग्नशिरःसाहस्रासाहायकव्यप्रभुज प्रसस्र । TRANS: Wherever the lord of the worlds travelled, there the serpent (Sesa ) supporting the earth from below moved, with his coils supporting ( lit-helping) his thousand heads beat down under great burden. अथोच्चकैस्तोरणसडगभडगभयावनम्रीकृतकेतनानि । (1१८०) क्रियाफलानीव सुनौतिभाजं संन्यानि सोमान्वयमन्वयुस्तम् ॥ २६ ॥ CON : अथ उच्चकैस्तोरणसद्धगभडगभपावनम्रीकृत केतन नि सैन्यानि सोमान्वयं तं सुनीतिमाज क्रियाफलानि इव अन्त्रयुः । TRANS: Then the armies followed that scion of Soma race, like fruits of actions following one adopting good policy, with the banners bent down through fear of these breaking by a contact: with the tall city gate (or arches) श्यामारुणरिणदानतोयरालोडिता. काञ्चनभूपरागाः । आनेमिमग्नः शितिकण्ठपक्षक्षोदद्युतश्चक्षुदिरे रथोघे ॥ २७ ॥ CON: श्यामाणेः वारणदानतोयः आलोडिताः शितिकण्टपक्षक्षीदद्युतः काञ्चनभूपरागाः रथोषः चक्षुदिरे । TRANS: The golden particles of the earth, mixed with the darkened streams of ichor of elephants, and (consequently) appearing like a powder of peacock-feathers, were pounded by the hats of chassots., bich sunk (into that dust ) upto their felly. न लडपयामास महाजनानां शिरांसि नवोद्धतिमाजगान । (1951) अचेष्टताप्टापदभूमिरेणः पदाहतो यन्सदृश गरिम्ण. ।। २८ ।। CON : अष्टापदभूमिरेणुः पदाहतः महाजनाना शिरासि न लघयामास दति नव माजगाम; मत् ग ·80 शिशुपालवधम् TRANS The dust of the golden ground, when trodden over by feet, did not ascend (pun disrespect) the heads of the & eat, nor did it rise up (nun get insolent), it acted in such a way as was in keeping with its weight ( pun bobility) निरुध्यमाना यदुभि कन्चन्मुहुर्यदृच्चिक्षिपुरग्रपादान् । ध्रुव गुरुन्मार्गरुघ करीन्द्रानुल्लडघ्य गन्तु तुरगास्तदोषु ॥ २९ ॥ CON तुरगा यदुभि कथञ्चिद निरुध्यमाना यद् अनपादान् मह उच्चिक्षिपु तद म र्गय गुरुन् करी द्रान उल्लडघ्य गन्तु ईषु एवम् । TRANS As the horses, controlled with difficulty by the Yadavas raised their fore legs up, it indeed seenied as it that they desired to jump across lofty lordly elephants which stood 10 their way. अवेक्षितानायतवलगमग्ने तुरगिभियंत्ननिरुद्धवाहै । प्रकी उतारेणुभिरेत्य तूर्ण भिन्युजनन्य पृथु फाल्पथिभ्य ॥ ३० ॥ CON मायतवल्ग यत्ननिरद्धवाहै तुरडगिभि अने अवेक्षितान् रेणुभि प्रक्रीडितान पृथकान जनय तूण एत्य पथिम्य नियु । TRANS Mothers coming quickly to the roads took away their young children, playing in dust, and looked at in froot by borsemen who somebow curbed their horses by pulling up the reins. दिक्षमाणा प्रतिस्थ्यमीयुर्मुरारिमारादनघ जनौधा । अनेक्श सस्तुतमप्पनल्पा नय नव प्रोतिरहो करोति ॥३१॥ CON अनप मर रि दिदशामाणा जनीपा प्रतिरथ्य आरात ईयू, भनेपा गत अपि अनरूपा प्रीति ना करोति महो। TRANS Crowds of people desirous 10 sce the sinless Murāri approached near him in every streel, ob! great love makes ever new that which is scen often cnough! उपेयपो याम निरन्तराभिरसौ नियमध्यासमनीषिनीभि । रयम्य तस्यां पुरि तपशुविदायिदामारा पानां याग ॥३२॥ CON fonान, वायो पुरिदतपण, असो, HिOnभनौनिाभि निहाय स वाम उपए पर rम या मदिरामाम् ।

·तृतीय सर्ग 81 TRANS. The wise (Krena), casting hs eyes at the city, did not notice the slow movement of his chariot as it came to a street which was packed by close columns of armies मध्ये समुद्र ककुभ पिशङगोर्या वुर्नती काञ्चनवप्रभासा । तुरडगकान्तामुखहव्यवाहज्वालेव भित्त्वा जलमुल्ललास ॥ ३३॥ CON मध्येर मुद्र काञ्चनवप्रभासा वकुम पिशडगो कुवंती या (पू) जल मित्त्वा तुरगवान्तामुख हव्यवाहज्वाला इव उल्लास । TRANS Which (city) rendering the directions taway by the lustre of its golden ramparts in the midst of the ocean, seemed to be like a flame of the subrrarine fire, faming up from the mıdat of the waters कृतास्पदा भूमिभृता सहस्ररुदन्वदम्भ परिवीतमूर्ति । अनिविदा या विदघे विधात्रा पृथ्वी पृथिल्या प्रतियातनेव ॥ ३४ ॥ CON भूमिभूता सहस्रं कृतास्पदा उदन्वदम्भ परिवातति पृथ्वी या (पू) निविदा विधामा पथिव्या प्रतियातना इव विदधे । TRANS That extensive city which was made an abode by thousands of kings (pun mountains ), and which was surrounded by the waters of the ocean, was made as if as an image of the carth by the tireless creator त्वष्ट्र सदाभ्यारुगृहीतशिल्पविज्ञानसम्प्रत्प्रसरस्य सीमा । अदृश्यतादर्शतलामलेषु च्छायेय या स्वर्जलजलेषु ॥ ३५ ॥ CON स्वष्ट्र सदाभ्यासगृहीतशिल्पविज्ञानसपत्प्रसरस्य स मा या आदर्श इलामरेप जरघे जलेप स्व छाया इय अदृश्यत । TRANS That (city) which represented the highest limit of the rich ait of architecture which was mastered by Vigvakarma by continuous study, appeared to be the reflection of the heaven as if in the waters of the occan which were as limpid as the surface of a mirror रथाइगमभिनय परार यस्या पितेव प्रतिपादिताया । प्रेग्णपठ महुरहकभाजो रत्नावलीरम्य पिरावरस्य ।। ३६ ।। CON बधि पिता ६५ वर य पहाभ मिनः प्रविशदिवाया. TIM GET TRी या.

·82 शिशुपालवधा -- TRANS: The ocean, like a father, fastened jewel necklaces affectionately round the neck of that (city) which was recently massied to the bridegroom in the form of the discus-wielder (Krsna ), and which was seated on the (father's ) lap. यस्याश्चलद्वारिधिवारिबीचिच्छटोच्छलच्छडखकुलाकुलेन । वप्रेण पर्यन्तचरोडुचत्रः सुमेरुवप्रोऽन्वहमन्वकारि ॥३७ ।। CON: चल द्वारिधिवारिवीचिच्छटोच्छलच्छाव कुलाफुलेन यस्पाः वप्रेण पर्यन्तचरोडुचक्रः सुमेरुवप्रः अन्वह अन्वकारि । TRANS : Whose rampart surrounded by clusters of conches thrown up by the ralling waves of the surging ccean waters, resembled, day after day, the slopes of Mountain Sumeru, with clusters of stars moving around it. वणिक्पथे पूगकृतानि यत्र भ्रमागतरम्बुभिरम्वुराशिः । लोलरलोलद्युतिभाजि मुष्णरत्नानि रत्नाकरतामवाप ॥ ३८॥ CON: यत्र पणिक्पथे पूगकृतानि अलोर युतिभाजि रत्नानि लोल प्रमागत: अम्बुभिः मुष्णन् अम्बुराशि रत्नाकरता अवाप । TRANS: The ocean became “Ratnakara' (a treasure of jewels) by rotbirg jewels of steadily shining lustre heaped in the market streets of that city (Diūraka) by means of its rolling waters which intered the city through the flood-gates. अम्भरच्यत फोमलरत्नरोशीनपानिधिः फेनपिनद्धभासः । यत्रात दातुमियाधितापी विरतारयामास तरडगहरत. ॥ ३९॥ CON: यत्र अपानिधिः/मागच्यतः पनपिन्दमासः कोमलर राशन भाउपेक्षा इय अथितल्पं सरगहना बिस्तारयामास । TRANS : where the occan spread out on its (city's) turrets, by its hands of waves, heaps of fine jewels, dripping with wates, and having their lustie concealed under foam, for exposing them to the sun ast. ५८) यच्छालमत्तुगतया विजेतुं दूरादुदस्यीयत सागरस्य । महोमिभिर्याहतयाम्भितातोदियाभ्यासगयिलिल्ये ॥ ४० ॥ CON: घागरराय महोमिभिः यायाम Teranाविस दराद उसस्पीमत सायासग माला सरिये।

·तृतीय सर्ग 83 TRANS The great waves of the ocean surged up from afar to conquer in loftiness the mansions ( of that city) and after Tupeatedly coming and failing to attain their objective, they subsided again through a sense of shame as if ! कुतूहलेनेव जबाटुपेत्य प्राकारभित्त्या सहसा निषिद्ध । रसन्नरोदीभृशमम्बुवर्षव्याजेन यस्या बहिरम्बुवाह ॥४१॥ CON यम्बवाह कुतूहलेन इव जवाद उपे । यम्या प्राकारभित्या सहसा निषिद्ध बहि रसन् अम्बुवयव्याजन भृश अरोदी। TRANS A cloud, which came quickly out of curiosity, (towards its ramparts ) and which was suddenly halted by the rampart wall, wept bitterly under the pretext of shedding rains thuadering loudly outside that city यदडगनारूपसरूपतया फञ्चिद्गुण भंदकमिच्छनीभि । आराधितोद्धा मनुरप्सरोभिश्च के प्रजा स्वा सनिमेषचिह ना ॥४२॥ CON यदडगनारूपसरूपताया भेदक कचिद गुण इच्च्तीभि अप्सरोभि आराधित मनु स्वा प्रजा सनिमेपचिह ना चक्रे बड़ा । TRANS Manu ideed, propitiated by Apsarases who Wer keen to have some mark to distinguish their beauty from that of the ladies of that city made his own progeny of (ladies of Dvuraka) as possessed of winking स्फुरत्तुधाराशुमरीचिजालविनिह नुता स्फादिकसौधपडक्ती । आरुह्य नार्य क्षणदासु पन भोगता देव्य इव व्यराजन ॥ ४३ ॥ COV पत्र क्षपदासु नायं रपुरन गगमरीचिवाल विहानता स्फाटिकमीघपानी थारुश नमोगना तय ६५ पर उन । TRANS In which city ladies dur ng nights scended TONS of crystal mansions which we ccted ty nasses of shining rys of the cool rayed (moon) ar 1 app ared ke goddesses stand ng in the sty! कान्तेन्दुफान्तोपलकुट्टिमेष प्रतिक्षप हम्यंतलेषु यत्र । उच्चर पातिपयोमुचोऽपि समूहमूह पयसा प्रणाल्य ॥४४॥ coN या प्रतिभप बात मानोग्लादेमा हम्मदप उच्च प्रणाल्य अध पाठिपयोमुच मार पपगा समू* म्हु ।

·84 হিহাবাঘ TRANS. Vhere, every night, the water courses on the turrets of mansions having paviments of beautiful moonstones, carried a flow of water, even though clouds moved below these water-courses. रतो हि.या यत्र निशाभ्य दीपाजालागताभ्योऽधिगृहं गृहिण्य । विम्युबिडालेक्षणभीषणाभ्यो वैदूर्यकुडचेषु शशिधुतिभ्यः ॥ ४५ ॥ CON: या अधिगृह गहिण्य रतो हि.या दीपान निशाम्य बालागताभ्यः वैदूर्य कुडपु (समान्ताम्य.) विडालेक्षणभीपणाभ्य. शशिद्युतिम्म. विभ्यु.। TRANS: Where, inside houses, ladies, who extinguished lamps through bashfulness during dalliance, were scared by the rays of the moon, falling through the lattices on the walls of lapis lazuli, and appearing frightful like the eyes of cats. यस्यामतिश्लक्ष्णतया महेषु विधातुमालेख्यमशक्नुवन्तः । चयुवानः प्रतिविम्बिताडगा. सजीवचिना इद रत्नभितीः ।। ४६ ।। CON: यस्पा गृहेषु अतिश्नगव्या पालेरुप विधान मशक्नुवन्दा युवानः प्रतिविम्बिताडगा. रलभित्तो. राजीवचित्र . इय चत्रः। TRANS : Wherein, young persons unable to draw paintings (on the walls) in the houses, because of extreme glossiness, made the jewelled walls to be possessed of lac paintings, on accouat of their forms beings cflccted therein, सायर्यभाजां प्रतिमागतानां लक्ष्यैः स्मरापाण्तयागनानाम् । यस्यौ रूपोलः कलधौतधामस्तम्भेष भेजे मणिदर्पणी ॥४७॥ CON: यस्योरीतपामम्म्मेष प्रतिमागताना सावर्षमाज अपनाना स्मरापाण्डराया २६ पोल: मणिगी: मेजे। TRANS: In which city the checks of ladics who were reflected in the golden pillars or houses, which had a like colour (as theirs.) were distinguishablc on account of their paleness duc to lovesickness, and these (reflected checks) rssumed the beauty of jewel-muters 16) कादगनीलोपानिमिताना हिरोप नासा गृहोहलीनाम् । यसामलिन्देश न परव गाभागना गोमयगोमानि ।। ४८॥ cot. NRT Tोपार्मिIntrat भारि hिinentimEिR पर एप ।

·तृतीय सा 85 TRANS In which city simple minded women did not besmear with cow-dung the open spaces in front of the thresholds of the r houses which were covered by the lustre of these tbresholds made up of emeralds grein like parrots, bodies गोपानसीषु क्षणमास्थितानामालम्बिभिश्चन्द्रकिणा कलापे । हरिन्मणिश्यामतृणाभिरामहाणि नीरैरिन यन रेजु ॥४९ ।। CON पत्र गृहाणि गोपानसीप क्षण आस्थिता। चन्द्रकिणा आलम्बिभि कला हरिमणिश्यामतृणाभिरामं नीर इव रेजु । TRANS: Wherein, houses appeared charming as if with thatches beautıful like emarald green moss, on account of the hanging tails of peacocks, as they perched for a while on the supporting beams of the roof बृहत्तु लैरप्यतुलवितानमालापिनद्धरपि चाविताने । (1956) रेजे विचित्ररपि या सचिहविशालरपि भूरिशाल ॥ ५० ॥ CON या वृहतु अपि अतुलै वितानमालापिनी अपि च भवितान विचिां अपि सचिन विशाल अपि भूरिशाले गृह रेजे । TRANS Which city shone with houses which though 'बृहत्तल' (having large beams ) were also अतुल (incomparable), though वितानमालापिनद्ध (covered by a series of canopres) were also afaart (well furnished lit non emoty) though fafe*(wonderful) were also afa7 ( decorated with paintings) and though fastes (spacious ) wer aso भूरिशाल {having many apartments) चिसया कृत्रिमपत्रिपडक्ते कपोतपालोपु निफेतनानाम् । मारमप्यायतनिश्चलाउग यस्या जन कृत्रिम एव मेने ॥ ५१।। CON यस्यां निवेशनात पोसपाली वृत्रिमपत्रिपडक्ने चिक्रमया आपतनिश्चलाडग मारि अपि जन निम एव मने । TRANS In which city people mistook as an artificial cat even a reatun wihunt stand with tshady extended ardsthmeth a desire to catch the ro v oſ artificial birds on the aviaries of houses क्षितिप्रतिष्ठोऽपि मुखारपिदवंधूजनश्चन्द्रमपश्चकार । अतीतनक्षत्रपयानि या प्रासादरागाणि वृथाध्ययक्षत् ॥ ५२ ।।

·86 शिशुपालवधम् CON यत्र वधूजनः क्षितिप्रतिष्ठ अपि चन्द्र मुखारविन्दः अधश्चकार; अतीतनक्षत्रपयानि प्रासादश गाणि वृथा अध्यक्षत् । TRANS: Where, ladies, even situated on earth, excelled the moon by their lotus-like faces, (hence) they climbed in vain the spires of prlaces which rose above the path of stars. रम्या इति प्राप्तवतो. पताका राग विविक्ता इति वर्ष यन्ती । यस्यामसेवन्त नमवलीका, समं वयूभिर्वलभीर्युवान ॥ ५३ ।। CON: यस्या युवानः रम्या इति पताकाः प्राप्तवतीः, विविक्ता. इति राग वर्धयन्ती., नमद्वलाका , वलभीः वधूमि. सम असेवन्त । TRANS• In which city young men resorted to topmost apartments, which were beflagged and hence charming, which enhanced passion beiog solitary and which had curving roofs,- along with their wives, who were famous as beauties, who aroused love by their purity, and who had curved lees on their bellies सुगन्धितामप्रतियत्नपूर्वां विन्ति यत्र प्रमदाय पुंसाम् । मधूनि वक्त्राणि च कामिनीनामोदकर्मव्यतिहारमीयु ॥५४ ।। CON: यत्र अप्रतियत्नपूर्वा सुगन्धिता बिनन्ति मधूनि कामिनीनां च वक्त्राणि पुसा प्रमदाय आमोदकर्मव्यतिहार ईयुः। TRANS. Where wines as well as the mouths of beautiful damsels, possessed of an effortless fragrance, mutually exchanged it, to th: great delight of their lovers रतान्तरे या गृहान्तरेषु विदिनि! हविटडकनीड. । रतानि शृण्वन्ययसा गणोऽन्तेवासित्वमाप स्फुटमडगनानान् ॥ ५५॥ CON यत्र पहान्तरेषु विदिनियंहविटन नीड वयसां गण. अडगनानां रतान्तरे रुतानि शृण्वा अन्लेवासित्व पाप स्फुटम् । TRANS Where, inside houses the host of birds, which had for their nesis tbe avarics on the turrets of balconies, clearly became the disciples of ladies, hearing their murmuring talk durog dalliance छन्मेप्यपि स्पष्टतरेषु यत्र स्यच्छानि नारोफुचमण्डलेषु । आकारासाम्यं दधुरम्यराणि न नामत. पेयलमतोऽपि ।। ५६ ।। Cox: अषि रपटसरे मारीपाए स्वामान सम्पराजिवस नामत न अपं. अपि पाससार दप ।

·तृतीय सर्ग 87 TRANS Where the bright garments on the plump breasts of women which (breasts) though covered (by these), were clearly visible, bore resemblance with the sky not only in the narne (अम्बर) but also in sense (both being transparent) यस्यामजिह्मा महतीमपडका सीमानमत्याययोऽत्यजन्त । (1965) जनरजातस्खलनन जातु द्वयेऽप्यमुच्यन्त विनीतमार्गा ॥ ५७ ।। CON यस्या अजिह्म अपडका महती सीमान अत्यजन्त अत्यायतय द्वय अपि विनीतमार्गा अजातस्वलन जन जातु न अमुच्यन्त । TRANS Where both types of विनीतमार्गा (I well land paths 11 modest courses of conduct) were not abandoned by people, who never tripped on these- (Aus ways) which were affali. (1 straight I free from decent), अपडका (1 mudless u sinless), महती सीमान अत्यजन्तु (1 which never outstreched their boundaries 11 which never deviated from code of propriety) and 1974 (1 very extensive 11 having a great future ) परस्परस्पपिपरायरूपा पौरस्त्रियो यत्र विधाय वेधा । (1960) थीनिमितिप्राप्तघुणक्षतैकवर्णोपमावाच्यमल ममार्ज ॥५८॥ CON यत्र परस्परसधिपरायम्पा पौरस्त्रिय विधाय या थी- निर्मितिप्राप्तपणक्षतकवर्णोपमावाच्यम ममाज । TRANS. Having created the women in which city as endowed with superb beauty wing with one another's the creator wiped out adequately the stignia of bss caſt being compared to the single chance letter Incised in wood ) by an insect, when he created LaksmI (as a single specimen of loveliness) क्षुण्ण यदन्त करणेन वृक्षा फलन्ति फ्ल्पोपपदास्तदेव । मध्यपुषो यामभयम्जनस्य या सम्पदरता मनसोऽप्यगभ्या ॥ ५९॥ CON यद् वारणेन शुष्ण मस्पोपपा वृक्षा सदेव पलन्ति; (पिग्तु) या अभ्यप जनस्य या एम्पद अभवन् ता मनस अपि अगम्या । The desirc-yielding trees are whatcver is longed but the prosperities which the citizens of that sitt enjoyed Hstc even beyoud thc racge of (loogings by ) mind- TRANS for by one's heart ·88 হিনবাব कला दधान सकला स्वभाभिरदास्यन्सौधसिताभिराशा । या रेवतीजानिरियेष हातु न रौहिणयो न च रोहिणीश ।। ६० ।। CON सबला कला दधान सोधसिताभि स्वभाभि आशा उभास यन् रेवतीजानि रोहिणेय या हाल न इयेप, रोहिणीश च न । TRANS Which city neither the Lord of Revati i e the son of Rohini (=Balarima), nor the lord of Revati i e the lord of Rohint (=Moon ) desired to leave,- (the former) who was a master of all-arts who illumined the quarters by his lustre white fike whitewashed mansions, and (the latter ) who was possessed of all digits and who illumined the quarters by his nectar-white rays बाणाहवध्याहतशम्भुशक्तेरासत्तिमासाद्य जनार्दनस्य । शरीरिणा जैनशरेण या निश इफमूषे मकरध्वजेन ॥ ६१ ।। CON यत्र बाणावयादवशम्भराने जनार्दनस्य आसक्ति माया शरीरिणा जैवरण मकरध्वजेन नि शुद्ध पे। TRANS Where Madana of conquering arrows duelt 108 corporeal form, without fear, having obtained the proximity Japārdana, who had overcome the poter of Siva, during the fight with B Talisura निष्यमाणेन शिवमरदभिरध्यास्यमाना हरिणा चिराय । उद्दश्मिरत्नाइपुरधाम्नि सिन्यायाह यारत मेरायमरावती या ॥१२॥ CON शिवं मपदभि चिराय निषेध्यमाणेन हरिणा अध्यास्यमाना उद्रश्मिरत्नापुर पानि सियो (स्थिता) या मेरी अमरावती माह यास्त । TRANS Which city ruled over by Ilari, who was long fanned by holy (sca.) breezes and which (city) was situated in the ocean, shining with the rays of sacls fashing up, as though challenged Amaravati situated oa Meru which shines with rajs of jewels flashing up, and #hch (Amaravail) is ruled over by Indra, waited upon by Rudras and Maruts स्निायाजनश्यामद गुपत्तो यदा यातियपाते । विशेषको या शिशिशेष यस्या श्रिय निलोपारिश्च स एष ॥६॥ of ·B9 तृतीयः सर्गः CON: स्निग्धाञ्जनदयामरुचि सुवृत्त. त्रिलोकीतिलय स एव विशेषक पा यस्या अध्वसितवर्णकान्तेः वध्वाः इव श्रियं विशिशेष। TRANS: He himself, the crest mark of the three worlds, possessed of a lustre dark like glossy collyrium, and virtuous, enhanced the beauty of that cily wherein the purity of castes was unimpaired, like the chest mark of a lady wbich is dark in lustre due to glossy collyrium, is well rounded, increasing the beauty of a lady whose complexion and beauty are unimpaired. तामोक्षमाण स पुरं पुरस्तात्प्रापत्प्रतोलीमतुलप्रताप. । वजप्रभोद्भासिसुरायुधश्रीर्या देवसेनेव पररलडध्या॥६४॥ CON: अतुलप्रतापः स ता पुर ईक्षमाण. पुरस्तात् प्रतोलों प्रापत् धनप्रमोझासिसुरायुधश्री. या देवसेना इव परैः अलङघ्या। TRANS: He, of matchless valour, who was looking at the city, reached the main road which was east-bouod, the road which displayed the beauty of a rainbow by the flasbing Justres of diamonds (1a Toranas etc. ), ard which was unassailable by memies like the army of the gods which has the lustre of Weapons of gods heightened by the the lustre of the thundesbolt. प्रजा इवाडगादरविन्दनाभे शम्भोर्जटाजूटतटादिवाप । मुखादियाय श्रुतयो विधातु पुरान्निरोयुर्मुरजिवजिन्य ॥६५॥ CON: अरविन्दना मे अगात प्रजा. इव, शम्भोः जटाजूटतटात आपः इक, विधातुः मुखात् अय श्रुतय ६य ,पुरात मुरजिदध्वजिन्यः निरीवः। TRANS: The emerged out from the city the armies of Krena, like all beings emerging from the body of Lord Vişnu, waters (of Gangi) from the watted hair of Sıva or the Vedas from the mouth of Brahmi. दिलप्यद्भिरन्योन्यमुखाग्रसहगस्सलत्खलीनं हरिभिषिलोलं. । परस्परजिला दुग्न निस्कारश्यया Con: अपोयामागगरमा सलोन दिरप्पभि. विलो: हरिमिः वापपरोपीलिवान मागाः दुर्गम निश्चमः । TRANS: Toe horsmop went forward with difficults with Imees subbing against kaces, and tås horses restiv: as they ruthart ·JOws of forests, which had dati blue mass of foliage and which . n 90 शिशपालवधम् against one another with the bridle-bits slipping out of their mouths which came in contact with one anciher. निरन्तरालेऽपि विमुच्यमाने दूरं पथि प्राणभृतां गणेन । तेजोमहद्भिस्तमसेव दीपैद्विपैरसम्बाधमयाम्बभूवे ।'६७।। CON: तमसा इव प्राणभृता गणेन निरन्तराले अपि पथि दूरं विमुच्य. मान तेजोमहभिः द्विपैः दीपः इव असम्बाप अयाम्बभूवे। TRANS : (Then) with the multitude of beings, leaving the thronged street clear for quite some distance like darkness leaving a street it bad fully occupied, the elepbants of great might sent abead, unimpeded, like very ustrous lamps. शनरनीयन्त रयात्पतन्तो रथाः क्षिति हस्तिनखादखेदैः । सपत्नसूतायतरश्मिभुग्नग्रीवाप्रसंसक्तयुगैस्तुरडगः ॥१८॥ CON; रयात् पतन्तः रथाः सयानसूतायतरश्मिभुग्नग्रीवाप्रसंसक्तयुगः अखेदैः तुरडगः हस्तिनखात् शनैः क्षिति अनीयन्त । TRANS: The chariots, rollog speedily, were taken to ground from the earth-mound (at the city gate ) slowly by the untired horses, with the yokes touching the top of their necks wbích were bent due to pulling of reins by charioteers with eflost. बलोमिभिस्तरक्षणहीयमानरच्याभुजाया वलयरिवास्या.। प्रायेण निष्कामति चक्रपाणी नेष्टं पुरो द्वारवतीत्वमासीत् ॥६९।। CON: बलोमिभिः वरयः इव तरक्षणहीयमानरच्याभुजायाः अस्याः पुरः चक्रपाणी निष्फ्रामति प्रायेण द्वारवतीत्वं इदं न आमीत् । TRANS: As the discussielder rent away, that city, whose hands on the form of streets were immediately shorn of their bracelets in the form of army columns, did not probably like her being दारवती (i. c acity having gates). पारेजलं नीरनिघेरपश्यन्मुरारिरानीपलासराशी । बनायलोपत्कलिकासहस्रप्रतिक्षणोत्कलितशयलाभाः ॥७॥ CON: मुरारि: मीरनिषेः पारेजलं मानीलामी: प्रतिशण. उलितोषलाभाः नापती बपश्यत । TRANS: Muari saw. beyond the waters or the occan, ..

·61 तृतीय सर्ग appeared like moss thrown up (by the ocean) every moment, by thousands of waves लक्ष्मीभृतोऽम्भोधितटाधिवासान्द्रमानसौ नीरदनोलभास । लतावधूसप्रयुजोऽधिवेल बहूकृतान्स्वानिव पश्यति स्म ॥७१॥ CON असो लक्ष्मीभृत अम्भोधितटाधिवासान नीरदनीलभास लतावधू- सप्रयज अधिवेल द्रुमान बहूनान स्वान् इव पश्यति स्म । TRANS He saw trees on the shores which were beautiful, which grew on the seashore, which were blue like clou is and wbich were united with beloved like creepers and which looked like multiplications of his own self, which were associated with Laksmi which dwelt on sea shore, which were darkblue in complexion like clouds and which were in the company of creeperlike beloveds आश्लिष्टभूमि रसितारमुच्चोलद्भुजाकारवृहत्तरडगम् । फेनायमान पतिमापगानाममावपस्मारिणमाशशडके ॥७२।। CON आस्लिप्टभूमि उच्च रसितार लोलद्भुजाकारवृहत्तरङग फेनाय- मान आपगाना पति असो अपस्मारिण आशशडके। TRANS He suspected the lord of rivers (1 e the ocean) which was enibracing the land, roaring loudly had mighty waves resembling waving bands and was ſoamy,- to be a person suffering from epileptic fit, who crawls on the ground shouts loudly, whose arms are tossed above like big waves and who emits froth (from bis mouth) पीत्वा जलाना निपिनातिगार्याद् वृद्धिंगतेऽप्यात्मनि नव मान्ती Kins क्षिप्ता इवेन्दो स रुवोऽधिवेल मुक्तावलीराकलयाञ्चकार ॥७३॥ CON जगनी निधि अतिगाडि पीत्वा वद्धिगते अपि आरमति नव माती गिनाइदो एप व ग मडावी मारल्यांकार। He thought the rows of pearls (on the shores) to be as though lustres of the moon which were drunk by the ocean through excessive gread and then as these could not be contained within itself esen at flos lido, were belched oui. साटोपमुर्योमनि नदन्तो ये प्लायपिर्यात समततोऽमी। तामेरदेशानिभूत पयोपे सोम्नासि मेयाम्पियतो ददर्श ॥७४॥ TRANS ·92 शिशुपालवधम् ल वयिष्यति CON अमी साटोप अनिश नद ये उीं समन्तत तानि अम्भासि पयोधे एकदेशात् निभृत पिबत मेवान् स ददर्श । TRANS He saw clouds secretly drinking waters from one area of the ocean, by which waters they will later be fooding the earth on all sides, while continuously rumbliog aloud उद्धृत्य मेघस्तत एव तोयमर्थ मुनीन्द्ररिव सम्प्रणीता । आलोकयामास हरि पतन्तीनंदी स्मृतीर्वेदमिवाम्बुराशिम् ॥७५।। CON मुनी = तत अर्थ इव मेघ (तत ) एव तोय उदघृत्य सप्रणीता अम्बुराशि पतन्ती नदी वेद (पन नी) स्मृती इव हरि आलोकयामास । TRANS Hari saw rivers, which are created by clouds taking waters from the ocean, falling therein, uke smrtus which are composed by great sages by taking out the import of Vedas, are found inerging in Vedas विक्रोय दिश्यानि धनान्युरूणि द्वैप्यानसावुत्तमलाभभाज । तरी तनत्यमफल्गु भाण्ड सायानिकानावपतोऽभ्यनन्दत् ॥७६॥ COV दिश्यानि उरूणि धनानि विक्रीय उत्तमलाभमाज प्रत्य अफल्म भाण्ड तरीपु आयपत द्वेप्यान सायाविकान असो अभ्यनन्दत । TRANS Ile greeted the sea.faring islanders (there ) nbo having sold valuable articles from different quarters and obcasarog good profil, were loading in their boats rich merchandise from tbat place उत्पित्सवोऽन्तनदभर्तुरुच्चैगरीयसा नि श्वसितानिलेन । पयासि भक्त्या गराउधनस्य ध्यजानिवोच्चिक्षिपिरे फणीन्द्रा ॥७७॥ CON नदमनु अन्त उत्मिय फणीन्द्रा भव या गाडध्वजस्य वनान ३ गडीयसा निश्वरितानिरेन पयासि उच्च चिक्षिपिरे। TRANS. Lordly serpents, wishing to jump out of the ocean tbrew waters high up by their powerful outbreaths, which (waters) were as if dangers or Visnu (instalwp imort devotion. तमागत योदर युगान्तवमुत्सद्धारामाराशि प्रत्युः गामेव गुरुप्रमोदप्रसारिनोगतरगया ॥७॥ COV पिशा तर उपसम्पाय मागतं तवीर হনীসাধিতাগুণেরংগ যা মামলা ·93 TRANS : On seeing him arrive there,-(him) who was his friend is distress and who lay on the bed of its lap, the ocean, with the arms in the form of lofty waves extended in great delight, went out to greet him as though उत्सडिगताम्भ कणको नभस्वानुदन्वत रवेदलवान्ममार्ज। तस्यानुवेलं व्रजतोऽधिवेलमेलालतास्फालनलब्धगन्ध. १७९॥ CON उत्सडिगताम्भ कणक एलालतास्फालनलब्धगन्धः उदन्वतः मिस्वान् अविवेल बजतः तस्य स्वेदलवान् अनुवेल ममाज । TRANS : As he went along the sea shore, the sea-breeze, aden with spray of water and fragrant through contact with sardarnum creepers, removed, every moment, the drops of perspi ration of him. उत्तालतालीवनसंप्रवृत्तसमोरसीमन्तितकेतकीका । आसेदिरे लावणसैन्धवीनां चमूचरै कच्छभुवा प्रदेशा ||८०॥ CON: चमूचरं उत्ताल तालीवनसप्रवृत्तसमोरसीमन्तितकेतकीका. लावण• सैन्धवीना कच्छभुवा प्रदेशा. आसेदिरे । TRANS • The soldiers (then) reached the regions of the Darshy tracts near the briny ocean, wherein Ketakı plants were parted ( in sheafs ) by the breeze which blew from the clusters of high palm-trees. लवड्गमालाकलितावतसास्ते नारिकेलान्तरप पिबन्त । आस्वादिताईक्रमका समुद्रादभ्यागतस्य प्रतिपत्तिमीयुः ।।८।। CON: लवड्गमालाकलितावतसा नारिखेलान्तरप. पिबन्तः आस्वा- दिताकमका से समुद्रान् अभ्यागस्प प्रतिपत्ति ईय.। TRANS They (1. e soldiers ), donding decorations of garlands of love blossams, drinking the water in the cocoaguts from the ocean a and cating the green betel nuts, received reception as guests. तुरगानालम्प परित परमेषतुरंगजन्मनः प्राधिनभूभूत. प्रतिपय मथितस्य भूरा महोता। परिचलतो चलानुजवलस्य पुर. सतत तधिय- ....-msो जलनिघेपर 1511 ·94 शिशुपालवधम् CON: परितः तुरगशताकुलस्य, प्रतिपथं प्रमथितभूभृतः सततं घृतश्रियः पुरः परिचलत: बलानुजवलस्य, परं एकतुरंगजन्मतः महीमता भृशं मथितस्य चिरविगतश्रियः जलनिघेः च तदा महद् अन्तरं अभवत् । TRANS: And then there arose a great distance (also a reat difference ) between the army of Kſạna, which was marching D, which was full of hundreds of horses on all sides, which ubjugated kings on every route and which always was glorious, & the ocean which has been the origin of only one horse, which as been severely churned by a mouataio, and which is bereſt of akşmi since long. इति श्रीमाघकृती शिशुपालवधे महाकाव्ये ध्यडके पुरीप्रस्थानो नाम तृतीयः सर्गः।

·NOTES Canto I शिशुपालवधम्- The title शिशुपालवधम can be explained ta two ways (1) FATTOTTFA 99 शिशुपालवघ । शिशुपालवधमधिकृत्य कृत 4787 ftr4297 1 according to afafao IV 387 (afg54 godt Fa), enjoining the addition of wor 9844 to the word expressive of tåe subject matter But this 20 97479 causes the afa of the first vowel of the word to which it is added So the correct form But convention has sanctioned the optional dropping of the muscle so case of misulf4478 as per F1979a's afas "ması(481741 za" Stretching the meaning of 63164169797' tu mean any parrative io general, the form for वषम can be defended (2) fataqram qe fanaa I TETT प्रतिपादक काव्य शिशुपालवधम । प्रतिपाद्यप्रतिपादकयोरभेदोपचारात । 'काव्य'- should have been शंशुपालवधम विशेषणत्वात नपुसकत्वम् । > Every literary composition should begin with either Saft (blessing), 7967. ( salutation ) or वस्तुनिर्देश (direct reference to to the subject matter) Our Kavya begins with a flat though the words at the beginning of first canto also can be taken as a token #ET. Each canto in f7791277 has also the word n'in its concluding stan za (1) fau afa The Lord of Lakşmi (refers to Krạna who is an ovalira of Vişnu) metaraf 959 dwelling in the house of Vasudeva (Krona's father ) The presence of the ompiprescot 8418 FCUT IN small place develops the figure afak', so also जगनिवास जगदेवनिवासिव इति विरोधश्च । Also the figures वृत्त्यनुप्रास and ससृष्टि are there fazonna ATH- The sage (Nirada ) bora of Hiranyagarbha (Bralima ) This sage Nárada is one of ibe ten 9719fas (progenitors) ctcated 1hough one of the 1960s, he did not participate in the creation of the world IIc is alx ays known as a great fare I who with his agat IT 10 his hands moves in tbc three worlds conveying cessages and achs betreengods and by Brahmi ·96 NOTES or more men; and also creating dumerous well intentioned quarrels. Here, he is coming with a momentous messase from Indra to Krsna. (2) Narada, descending down as a shining mass of lustres makes people wonder struck. Is this the Sun? No; for the sun journeys obliquely. Is he Fire ? No; for the fire flares upwards! What is this lustre, that falls down emitting brilliance on all sides? Thus wondered the onlookers optattfy- The Sun, who has the thighless (275) a roy as his chariotcer: Fu, son of fanar aod 99 was born in an egg. As the egg was prematurely hatched by the impatient mother fear, EU was born thighless. The figures of speech are व्यतिरेक and ससन्देह. [Whenever two EFTE' co-exist, either #ght or rafte will also be there.] (3) Krsna congnised Narada by stages First he was seca as a mass of lustre; then as an embodied being; then as the limbs became visible be was known to be some man; and lastly he was identified to be Nārada. The CFIT is Fagfest as the recognition of Narada is poetically accounted for. (4) Verses 4 to 10 describe sage Närada. Each of these Verses acts like an adjectival phrase qualifying अमु (नारद) in V 3, thus making a 774 A group of verses forming a grammatical unit is given a technical name as per the number of verses therein (cp. citai atafor $177 ff*: *: faäaft! **19* Fa: FRITTEET ET FATEN) 04157*- just below, traa কংবাগg white like heaped camphor powder. gfালাল yfa:-( Lord Siva ) who fosses ap during revelry (Kaana) (of Tandava dance) his clephant-hide Ibis hide is said to be the skin of a demon 137 who was threatening the universe through his great power and was killed by Lord Sv.l. 777 X72195 Närada, camphor-white in complexion, situated for a moment under dark clouds resembled 1797 179 tossing up the dark elephant-hide over head through sport. (5) IT Toat:- having tbe ( fawny) lustre of lotus. pollen. Fazırf97_Laway through ripening. grace-growing ·NOTES 97 on snowy slopes at1975 - the lord of mountains 1 e Himalaya. The अल्डकार 15 उत्प्रेक्षा (6) 193319114-tearing a tawny girdle of Muñjā grass. अजुनच्छवि- fair complexioned एणाजिन- deer skin अन्जनद्युति-- dark like collyrium fafaqlar-Balarama (elder brother of Krsna, known for his dark blue (fafa) garment faciqyah-resembling, imitating The figure of speech is 3981 (7) fa guti- Garuda. fatural.. argfar कृतोपवीतम्- Narada's sacred thread was made of fibres of creepers growing in golden ground (on slopes of Meru ) these fibres, ostensibly, looked like golden threads. The 2017 is 39# (8) चमूरु a type of deer कुथ- panted cloth used as an elepbant's housings gaten - Alfavata, the vehicle of Indra The figure of speech is 3971. (9) 457-continuously maifa- struck geant- lute mos- string. 278-subbed Narada was holding a rosary (zgatar) of crystal-beads in his hands The upper part of the rosary secined as if to be made up of red coral beads, as the white crystal beads in that portion were tinged red by the red lustre of the sboing thumb-nail of Ntrada The figure of speech is thus सदगुण, whereon is based an उत्प्रेक्षा (10) 7774-wiod There are a number of t chnical moscal terms used here by माप These are ति, स्वर, ग्राम and मुर्छना We briefly annotatc these here Aa ( musical note ) is defined पापनन्तरभावी प स्निग्धोऽनुरणनात्मक । स्थतो रजति श्रोतुश्चित्त ए **1 à 1' It is a resouading street note which follows the utterancc of a fa fa is defined as “तिमि स्वरारम्भकावयप" frag" (afa is the initial sound in a musical note) Thero are a number of qas under cache There are 22 afas under thm sesen FTT: or the Indian musical scale Thc gosen सा रे ग म प ध नि cp तिम्मरतु स्वरा arga 717717817"! ! **) ***19 fyric F4 707 ) Art thi ofe944 iu rat" The ufas of cach fat are thus me in Indian music are ·ncarnations or Nara ard Narayana respectisely, wyradi17- 98 NOTES enumerated : aqraraqeta q3786999-541: 1 dl af TETTUITI f«f##978aa) 1: " A Jin ( gamut or scale of music) is made up of groups of Faks (6921075 HIZIET TA 72f4914– 1) There are three ग्रामs viz. पड़ जग्राम, मध्यमग्राम and गान्धारग्राम. Lastly a मूछना is a regulated rise or fall of the seven notes (FATFIT175 FAIT TIE INTIE 1 81 9Eazyt....ll) As the wind vibrated the strings of Nārada's lute (Feat), there arose (automatically, without Narada's effort) the seven fats with their ufas; and the various ains and Fagars got automatic expression. The figures of speech are afastalfa and faxraat. (12) qaaT_Sun, 147147-stond, alighted. Impf. 3rd person sing. of fæ+ 74 A to stand, to descend ' afecart-a cloud. (13) glaga1987507:-Whose hoods were bending even though attempted to be raised with efforts. 491fciat-Aorist. pass. 3rd per. dual of fa +97'to place' were placed at Ta-Krạna, son of Devakı. (14) अध्य-adorable अादिवया सपर्यया-with worship con. sisting of ze and such other offerings. ac is an offering of some specified materials of worship to some veneralıle person. cp "3119: रापिः पुशाग्रं च दधि रापिः रावण्डुलम्। यय' सिद्धार्थ पश्चय अष्टाहगोपः gas: 11" But, as Dhandarc observs, it often consists of water alone given in a los q4117-Aor. 3rd per. sing of 9ft +957 TOP to worship. alfaoi-the wise. T'igure: 39123779175. (15) II Tin-The Snowy Mountain ( viz. Ilıma. fasa ) and the Dark Mountain (viz. Nilaparvata, which is a mythical Mountain, north of Meru, ard is collyrium-dark in colour). Narada and Krapa are respectively compared to these two mountains. 197789: 17:- the ancient saec ( Narayana ). This sage, along with a companion sage Nara, are said to be ino aspects of Lord VI, qu; and they performed rigorous austerities at Badail in llimalayas. Arjuna and Kpna are supposed to be Aor. 31d person sing of the causal of «f# +f44f677 ·NOIES 99 57', (16) महानील sapphire कसकृप-tte destroyer of Kamsa. Kamsa, the maternal uncle of Krsna, and king of Mathura was a great enemy of Krsna Kamsa bad learnt through a prophecy that Devakı s eighth son would kill him. So be imprisoned Yasudeva and Devakı and started killiog every child of theirs. Balarama and Krsna, the 7th and the 8th, were miraculously transferred to Gokula where they grew amongst cowherds After killing several demon-agents of Kamsa Krsni killed Kamsa himself The figure of speech us FASTAT bocause fair Harada seated on a high seat near dark Krsna is said to have robbed the beauty of moon on the rising mountain beside the dark evening This निदर्शना is based on उपमा in " महा hence सडकर also 13 there (17) अपचिति-worship प्रसेदिवम-pleased यज्वना प्रिय The favourite of sacrificers I e Vişnu (Krsna ) cp ofiad 2191-4* facar TTA - A TI! -a noble person cp "77 315 cara a 54 717711 बदाह इति येवेतत तानार्यान् सप्रचक्षते ॥ "वर्तमाचर म आर्तव्यमनाचरन ।। तिष्ठति प्रकृताचारे स वा आर्य इति Fiat 11" Figure rafatale. (19) afara - Aor 3rd pºr sing of fitt far to sit f3717 * Perf, 3rd per sing of ff to conquer. 75769 --- Dark Krşna seated on a goldea seat resembled the Jambu tree that adorns a peak of mountain Sumeru According to Puranic geography Sumeru (or Meru ) mountain is situated at the centre of the world with the agrig, spreading round it like petals of a lotus (Thr seven 29 are F1, C7_T, TIT, IT, 44, Tr and gent) The TIZ (in which Bharatavars1 19 included) is so called because of a big Jambu tree dark with ripe fruit, standing on a peak of the golden mountain Meru just to the north of that 19 The mountain Meru is one mus3 of gold, studded with jewels, 84000 sojans high, tiaving the luminaries like sun and moon circling round it and having the heasenly The Figure उपमा (20) T4177-gold arufu?-\loon ( who is supposed to ог regions on its reals have married in cotys vsa da ·100 NOIES twenty-seven lugar mansions). 915471C--The submarine fire known as घडवान According to PIRi77 the 75919 is the flamarog anger of a sage Aurva, born 10 T family, who struck blind his adversaries, the gå afs, by his lustre His anger, threatening to consume the universe, was accomodated in the ocean for safety of the universe. According to Harivariis'a TTTT is a devouring fire created from the thurgå by a celibate sage xle who was pressed by gods to beget worthy offspring; and which fire was deposited in Ocean for the safety of the universe. According to प्रयागमाहात्म्य, वाडव was a son of दधीचि begotten in a 954 (mare). His appetite was all-devouring and posed a problem for the universe. Sarasvats successfully Jured him ocean to quench his appetite by the inexhaustible ocean waters Some scholars feel that the conception of at arose to explain either thc absence of over-swelling by ocean inspite of huge addition of waters every moment or to explain the high temperature at the bottom of sca or to cxplain the phenomenon of bot geysers Figure. 3971 (21) tgietufus--The discus-wielder (Ktgna )The white says from Närada's body mixing with the dark ones from Kryna'. looked like white rays of moon shining through dark rustling leaves. (22) airgea - flower of alfqazy (ie JAT) tree. 3476U-fower of 78 (i e acqui) tree. The Saptaschada 'mlike white rays of Närada covered dark Krsna, and the *Tapiccha '-like dark rays of Kraga covered fair Närada. And so the two appeared to have a common colour now! Figure. उत्प्रेक्षा (23) The delight caused by Narada's arrival could not be contained in the body of Kysna, which was adequate to accomodate all the regions at the time of 4715 (unjversal destruction ) when be ( as Vuşmu) withdraws these withso bimself. unit or #Play or sat comes at the end of a cycle of the sour ans- 99, 101, 5197 and #fa, toge ** ·NOTES TOI years (of RfVişnu When during the Vişnu lay asleep op his serpent-bed, Bralina was born in the lotus arising from his Davel. Soon after two demons #9 and zo were born from the ear-wax in Vignu's ears. They threatened to devour Drahma and were beheaded by Vişnu by hluai17Figure aſ in (24) Krşna's lotus like eyes were dilated with delight on sceing sun like Narada He aptly became pozo#181 (26) cp. Kirata III 5 and 7 (27) 991f~Aor. pass 3rd per sing of a + to be capable. नुन्नं-dispelled अनुत्तम वम -~~-The unsurpassed darkness ignorance). (28) This verse contains a feath wherein the creator 1$ compared to some wealthy father. The creator wisbiog well of the created belogs wanted to place his treasure of Vedas 10 the safe custody of Narada, just as the father, wishing well of his children, should keep his wealth in some strong room'. The treasure of Srutis is imperishable though continuously transferred to new generations, just as the inheritance being vast as imagined to be inexhaustible though continuously used Both the creator and the father feel relieved due to the arrangements made for the safe custody of their wealth. (29) cp "ATTE97 TOTTEET TEHF 4ta fira faeTETTITI 091ft affari for et att arreur natirtiferit Kita III 9. (30) The divine sage, having do personal ambitions, can have no selfish motive in paying a visit to Kroa So to ask what brings him will be presumptuous. But Krptia says that the very honour conferred on btm by Atrada by calling on him cmboldens him to inquire about the motive of Narada's visit. cp. for the thought hum. VI 20, 61. (31) Through lirada, Masha «cems to be praising here his favourite dail) Vila Mirahi says that the T'TIT of the 977)metus ar end in tself, csca, the Yogins. The term igentanter for Lord Sie very popular amongst ite Bhagavatas, CF erträtt Starft MT8 1891 fra mit it. to retra-Hy . 18 ·102 NOTES 3 . (32) By paranowastic adjectives we get an impled compa. Tison between the afgT 792 and 397# 'a traveller' A 959 who traverses the path of salvation (1999) which is besef with obstructions (afatlan) like violent passions (saloitiar) aod which is very difficult to cross (afagia) being rarely trodden by people (na autem qurazi), finds his supreme goal (39HFR) in the form of (Nigga wită ) the Lord, from which goal there is no return Similarly a traveller, journeying along & forest path, beset with robbers (fatus) and difficult to cross being lot le used by people, finds ultimately a safe haven (faz97488741 muafa) in his final destination The figure, there fore, is 86. ( 33 ) The knowers of ancient lores (gerfaa ) koow the Supreme Lord Vignu to be really the Primeval Berog ( gtran SECT), who is iatriasically disinterested in creation (salfaarth), who is cognised with great difficulty by intellectual vision by yogins controlling their carod ( fareta 59597) He is really separate from syfa (i e faturif547 9177 ) and beyond the evolved FIETF afte ( afafaxi77) Magba is describios the Supreme Lord as a Ved intin bnt he is using several terms common to Vcdanta & Samkhya philosophy baviag much simila rity in their meaning Even the सारय 'पुरुष' 18 उदासीन and distinct from प्रकृति and the products (दिक र ) of प्रकृति [ viz TEAM TESFIT, HAFT, 57 Tifficus, 48 para, q=JAITS (10 सूक्ष्मभूतs) and पञ्च महाभूतs (1 e स्थूलभूतs)] Only the Samkhyas believe in ipoumerable at Purusas and an प्रकृति with no परमेश्वर to rule over the पुरुषs or the प्रकृति, while the Vedantins believe in the 988597 creating the innumerable tilarchas (10dividual selves ) and the front afce by his divine power ( 11 ) (34) Farfan architect V35118 is said to have raised up thc earth (987) and placed it on the top of a pillar 1a the form of serpent da, whose thoncand heade erre like the concentra ·NOTES 103 top of the pillar The way, thus faised, ses ved as a roof to the world of Nagas (Tars) The reference is to the lifting up of the ocean by Vignu 10 bis 901212712 when the demon feconter dragged the earth in the ocean Figure F9F (36) Nārada says ibat the Lord came down from the heaven to this earth as an 2017 to lighten the burden of the earth by destroying the wicked But actually he has made earth heavier by his form which encompasses fa thereio This apparent fattaro STT is to be explained away by taking a fuair=is made all the more adorable (37) Svajafuga - Infinitive from 31.+7€ (causal ) 'to destroy' 391FMTV:- arrived (38) उपप्लुत- harassed क्षपातमस्काण्डमलोमस- darkened by the massive darkness of the night The figure of speech is प्रतिवस्तूपमा (39) People praise Krona for killiog persons like Kamsay who are after all Dainor personalities as compared to Hiranyakşa and others killed by the Lord in his earlier acataras Such a praise of Hart (Krona) is rather a insult than a praise, like the Praisu, of a Hatı (Lion) for killing a deer, whea st] is used 10 kill clephants ! (40) fra . untiring te- to destroy (41) 377- Vanu, sa hrs agardar, is called 34 (India's younger brother ), because allra was the son of hasyapa and Aditi and a younger brother to Indra) fazurata faste care fac benifitial to all peopl बहिदिद- The enemy of Ah (1 c. demon Vitra) Right from Ravedic days Indra's destruction of aa1Tt is a famous exploit at was variously interpreted as winier, or drought or a cloud and Indra the sun god or storm god was said to have destroyed him by his 971 (thunderbolt) (12) Tefa- One of the files of Lasyspa and mother of demons (as) rotag7* *f77_A round about say of naming fz25II|II 1 T1415f4937-ho destroyed the mcadiogfulness ·102 NOTES (32) By paranomastic adjectives we get an implied compa rison between the प्रस्तुत ' मुमुक्षु' and अप्रस्तुत 'a traveller'.A मुम who traverses the path of salvation (ataqa) which is beset with obstructions (प्रतिरोधक) like violent passions (उदीर्ण रागा) and which is very difficult to cross (afagia) belog rarely trodden by people (tem gaumur), fiods his supreme goal (PARFA) in the form of (8 459 with ) the Lord, from which goal there is no return Similarly a traveller, journeying along a forest path, beset with robbers (afatlaps) and difficult to cross being lit le used by people, finds ultimately a safe haven (far9147791 quafh) in his final destination The figure, there fore, is alfaa. ( 33 ) The knowers of ancient lores (gerfaz ) know the Supreme Lord Visņu to be really the Primeval Besog' ( garat gta ), who is intrinsically disinterested 10 creation (wifearta), who is cognised with great difficulty by intellectual vision by yogios controlliog their inind (fazata separate from sefa (1 c faepifant Hier) and beyond the evolved नामरूपात्मक सृष्टि ( वहिविकारम् ) Magha is describing the Supreme Lord as a Vedantin bnt he is using several terms common to Vcdanta & Samkhya philosophy having much simila rity in their meaning Even the सारय 'पुरुष' Is उदासीन and distinct from प्रकृति and the products (दिक र) of प्रकृति [viz महत्, अहडकार, मनस, पञ्च ज्ञानेन्द्रिया, पञ्च फर्मेन्द्रिय, पञ्च तन्मात्र (1 सूक्ष्मभूतs ) and पञ्च महाभूतs (: e स्थूलभूतs )] Only the Samkhyas believe in nonumerable 7 Purusas and अचेतन प्रकृति with no परमेश्वर to rule over the पुरुपs or the प्रकृति, while the Vedāntins believe in the TTT creatiog the tonumerable archa's (individual selves ) and the fiqurlari ale by his divine power ( ATAT ) (34) 9fa- architect Visqu said to have raised up the earth (Ham) and placed it on the top of a pillar in the form of serpent ala, whose thousand heads were like the projections at iba कयञ्चन) He is really ·was said to have destroyed him (India's younger brother ), because 9797 123 the son of Kas yapa (41) - Viqnu, in his 91919art, is called B and Aditi and a younger brother 'to Indra). fra fare T1 Os benificial to all peoplo. ff7- The enemy of Ah of 4217t 15 a famous sxploit. 37 was variously interpreted as (1 c. demon Vitra) Right from Revedic days Indra's destruction Winter, of drought or a cloud and lodra, the sun and 103 NOTES p of the pillar. The hans, thus raised, served as a roof to the cold of Nagas (matas) The reference is to the lifting up of le ocean by Visnu in his वराहावतार when the demon हिरण्याक्ष ragged the earth in the ocean Figure' ETF (36) Narada says that the Lord came down from the heaven to this earth as an qaait to lighten the burden of the earth by destroying the wicked But actually he has made earth heavier by his form which encompasses faxan therein. This apparent factarsre is to be explained away by takiog To fuatia = is made all the morc adorable (37) Soriafaga - Infinitive from 3a +7H (causal) to destroy' Buftet:- arrived. (38) उपप्लुतं- harassed. क्षपातमस्काण्डमलीमस- darkened by the massive darkness of the night. The figure of speech is प्रतिवस्तूपमा. (39) People praise Ksena, for killing persons like Kamsai who are after all minor personalities as compared to Hıranyaksa and others killed by the Lord in bis earlier avatāras such a praise of Hart (Kęgna) 15 sather a insult than a praise, like the praise, of a Hari (Lion) for killing a kill elephants ! (40) fata - untiring de- to destroy. deer, when it is used to ·104 NOTIS of the title a: (pirft eft :: one who is glorious ). Freetfarg, a son of Kozjapa add Diti, vas a formidal'c demen, who for long larasseil gods and the three worlds. His son sy was a great devotee of Vispu; ord he nas snbjected to treat torteto by his father, to no purpose of course! Ultimately Lord Viena presenting himself as Nara Sirisha (Man Lion incarnation) lifted that demon. (13) ag1-91981 (1:57fa) TTT 2007 agt: TAI! .. fint occurrent. {T{7977---mighty. (44) Tser since the Goddess of Fortune in the ford's of the four Quarters viz 72, 94, 9727 and it, and went on to fatearfiry, she chtaired the sligma of TT. The list cp (2) faginum; as given by 0114 is: ats: registys * * mus, ir tai yraat feat ) ·VOTTS 105 It was who was propitiated. frytfyThe wielder of Pinika bow (1. c. Siva ) (501 Once Rāvana shook Kailis stolently, scaring Priate. who in feas embraced Siva forthsith This sudden cmbrace by Parvatı delighted Siva very much. Rovana, being responsible for this happening, as if trade a return.obligation for the boon lic obtained from Siva! Of course Siva taught a sekcrc lesson to thc audacious Ravana by pressing of all by his toc, whereby RTvana's arms got pinned below it, and it took 1000 years for Rtiana o make Siva release him, (51) Io ab we get four imperative forms अवस्व ६, लनीहि, उपाण, हर “When several different acts are described together is done by the same agent, the verbs expressive of those actions, are used optionally in the Imperative 2nd sing acc to satis- FateTa' ( 317 )–Pán III 42" (Bhandare). afara Indra, the enemy of Namucı'. 797 sas a demon, son of Kagyapa and Danu, who was on friendly terms with Indra first; but later on he fell out from him and was killed by Indra by a Special weapon made of foam, at twilight, because Namuci was earlier promised by Indra that the latter will not kill him by day or night or by anything wet or dry (52) Airavata’s mate उच्च श्रवस-a divine horse which was one of the jewels to emerge at the time of Arya It was assigaed to Indra (53) Kausika-Indra' The word also means 'owl', and with some double meaning phrases a suggestion (safir) of comparison with an owl is there But no to develops because by context only इन्दै 15 प्रस्तुत and कौशिक 15 अप्रस्तुत (54) वैष्णव चक्र-The सुदर्शन of Lord Visnu. (55) In this stanza Ravana's atrack on Kubera is com. pared by double meaning epithets ) to a wild elephants plunge Jo the Manasa lake (for doublé meanings see traoslation) पडल-one of the nine treasures of कुबेर (cp पद्योऽस्त्रिया महापा TER *14*0971 19773194 wata fragt ma il 7107) #10724 an epithet of Kubera de gent of North, lord of wealth -- ·NOTES 106 run and a half trother of Rīvana He 15.978718, with capital at अलका His aerial car is ge9f, originally given by Brahma to him, snatched away by Rāvana and restored back by Rama. - A lake near Kailāsa, it is said to be the home of the (56) When gaan (Varuna), in bis battle with Ravana, would huri bis serpent-nooses at the latter, the serpents would back, scared by Rivaņa's angry growl and entwine round the neck of Varuna himself This is an example of विषमालडकार (57) A very fine her in this verse tries to explain the Datural habit of Yama s buffalo, as a buffalo, to hold the head low, as being caused by the weight of the horns before these were pulled out by Ravaņa, and then by the weight of shame at there being so pulled out! (58) By the figure welfa7, we have an implied comparison between the sun and a decoratur. The son, even in summer time (997 anù figa ) decorated Ravana's beloveds by pearl-like cool drops of perspiration, touching them by mild touch of his rays (Tagfafu fui ), like a decorator, even though keeping limits of propriety (at ang fega') should decorate Ravana's beloved with a very light touch, through apprehension (ug77) of Ravana's displeasure. (59) 37874– (1) possessed of all digits (11) expert in all arts. Etfag --to make Icvesick Fafaza-thc position of an adviser 10 love affairs (60) The एक्दठत्व of Ganesa is really due to a scule betucco Ganeșa and Parag'urima n ho pas balted by Ganes'a while entering Sivas' abode, as Siva Has asleep When Paragurama, first knocked out by Ganesa, hurled the of bis at Gancşa, the latter, to honour that neapon gifted by Siya to Parag'urma, TCCC:Sed it on ore of his tusks, which was lopped off Jlerc Magha makes an ti a thirt teet's Pican resulted from Ravana's plucking one of his tusks to provide ivory cat perdants for his 1 p ·parents wanted to caste him away but desisted therefrom on the VOTES 107 (63) lo this somewhat tough stanza the main idea is that under Ravana's awe jaspiring rulc, both serpents as well as wicked persons gave up their harmful characteristics (See translation ) The serpents could give up characteristics like faf512,901 because they had assumed a human form while serving 19 acc to Malliontha (64) font cp ऐरावत पुण्डरीको वानन कुमदोजन । 99773 1741. gritama FATTAT 11 " ( Amarakosa) (65) While captive divine damsels fannod Ravana with wet faps, they themselves heaved hot sighs of grief. Ravana was more comforted by these hot sighs than the cool fan breezes ( 66 ) In Ravana's capital, the six seasons b came householders ( aikatnesszaiga ) simultaneously The six seasons made up three couples 79 (m) & quf (), f (m) & Tla (f), FETT (m) &qA.Fet () They had profuse progency of flowers The idea of joint presence of six scans is also referred to in "TaTTAT." (Megh 1) and Kum II 36 The figure यतिशयोक्ति (67) Note the contrast between 27771 and ' Rama, belos T' 19- Far Figure fate (68) 17791—'near' (governs accusative ) efeafa- This future form has a past sense killed When there is an idea of recollection of past event, by use of a 19 art and the word ca 15 not used future is used to denote past as per «3f71997'- Pan III 3 134 (69) 377191-deceitful iq_actor Magha tells us here that Sis'up la was a ne x incarnation of d-mon Rāvana He obviously is closely following Visnupurana (IV 14 11-15) in describing in this canto that Sisupala, 10 formor existeocos Hranjakas'ıpu and Rīvara fata - Si'upala, king of cedie Bas the son of Damaghoşi and Satvatı (Vasudeva s sister ) AS This son was born with three cyes and four hands the-scared vas The voice had also declared that duce of a voice from the sky ·108 Notes his slayer would be that person, og whose lap the boy would lose his extra eye and pair of bands. It turned out to be Krşpa, his cousin. S'is'upāla's mother who has Krana's aunt pleaded with Krena io spare ber son. Krşqa promised to pardon a hundred offences committed by hum. sisupala developed a great enmity for Krona and met his death at Krşra's hands. cp. "Taart: gu grafttal 754 415: 1 feat) 414 agar er 97 #fari उच्चचाराय नमसि वागवमशरीरिणी। नप त्याज्यो महाराज, श्रीमान् वीरो watafa 11 स चास्य वधको मावो यं दृष्ट्वा निपतिप्यतः । TCUT 87 97 984019A 11" (quoted by Vallabha). ( 70 ) See note on previous verse. 4*HT-Sec translation for double meaning. " In his boybood S'isopala combined in himself the characteristic features of Visuu, Siva and tdc mooo. Ile had four arms like Vignu, three cyess likc S'ivi, and a face like the full moon, But now, in his youth though these features have disappeared, be has altained such glory that he appears to be the sun himself 12 a human form." (Bhandare) ESTITS--3991, 29, 314. (71) 6795, 1977, and 1975 are different families of demons, born from faix, 471 and 57 respectively, all wives of *** In this sesse 43:4414 Sisuprla is said to deride IT and similar demoas so were 78117. 1197, 220 and are for example become powerful through Siva's favour, while fexeter unic fzx977 through Brahmi's. figure: wafiyii410. (73) *1711-Jamı, figurs: 11:01. (7.1) 35+:{51-hich had acquired firmness. Indrs, destroyer of cars tones. 2118-Saci, wife of Irdre; sienas dzurhler of a dinasa Puloman. (71) sia indeclinable ciprouirg aisent. tic. ${x?:7, wilds of Sulsea tok, 5-Mirada. Ti final Stri: in each corto effr***TU Coolins the word 47 *TIT free rādt', "I", Orsa, Vore change of more at ·NOTES 109 CANTO II (1) F8410_Pre part of the desiderative of 57 'to sacrifice desirous of performing a sacrifice' Ildhisthara, on Nārada's advice, bad decided to perform the Rajasūya sacrifice and bad sent for Krapa calling him to Indraprastha aison of Pytha (1 e. Kunti). Here arafest is referred to. fega-enemy of demon Mura Mura was a demon, ally of Narakasura He had seven thousand sons He was destroyed along with the sons by Krgna. 29-The lord of Cedis, Sisupala, The Cedi copoty is either identified with modern Bnndelkband 1o Central India, or the region on the northern baok of Narmada west of Jubbulpur. कार्यद्वयाकुल - perplexed because of two tasks (viz going to hea and marching against faqa) having very pressing claims simultaneously (2) Krona decided to consult his uncle Uddbava, and elder brother Balarama, and with them went to the Council Hall. 387 (alias qafe ) was a cousin of Vasudeva. He was very wise and trusted elder and adviser of Krsna. the wilder of the plough-sbare 1. e. Balarama TE-Byhaspati or planet Jupiter, 717S'ukra os planet Venus. Krpna accompanied by 6 and RIF 18 said to basc thc beauty of moon accompanied by Jupiter and Venus Figure निदर्शना (or course Krena's comparison with white moon is amusios!). (3) In this verse there is a ETT in which three persons (Krnda, Uddhava and Balar imza arc dentified with three sacred fires. The three fires are 1777, 16tate and Toy At times (NO morc are added viz. 24 uud 1999 which malc pain, (4) figure of speach tar (5) 1977–495 gorlent mountin, willi tticce peaks. Lanka uus situated thatcon (7) 745 UTF1 (1) speech couched in pure words (1) Surastati ksring a while comp'•x10a.

·110 NOTES (8) gatet is an elaborate religions ceremony to precede the performance of a drama, according to Bharata's Natyas'astra In course of time only the concluding portion of it viz. Naadi came to be performed, to be followed by a Prologue or Falan! Magha bas used the word gaign in the sense of Nūodi- cum- Prologue which precedes the induction (1957) of the subjectmatter of a drama ( Arzalg afs) The figure is sfaagaar. (9) ab refers to the conquest of the four quarters by Yudhistbıra's four brothers 894 It -Son of Yama i Yudhi stbira. (11) दन्दह्यते--Pres 3rd sing of the frequentative of दह to burn, to torment stifa--A form obtained by adding the afca affix gia () to get, with verbal form of y added as per rule, agonises, pains." (12) cp सर्वज्ञस्याप्मेकाकिनो निणयाभ्युपरमो दोपाय-~MTlvika I. ( 13 ) Figure 371-77# (14) Verses 14-21 make one gramaiatical sentence with TIT (V. 14 ) as waf and relv 2) ) as verb. Technically this group of verses become a ok 5-clever (15) Balarama, though junior to Uddhava, started to speak through his impetuosity The calm Uddhavı did not mind and withheld his remarks for the present. And these were to como now after afta's speech and were to be a worthy JETTA (conclusive view) to the GT IST (prima facte vici) put forward by Dalarıma qey--Uddhava, so called probably because he suffered from some alatit like theumatism (16) Balar ima is shown in mytbology as addicted to wiac taul-kic of Balarama. (19) 1057) — Balarima's JITO)4 was darkbluc in colour. (20) TTarar-Rasau Ste *as the daughter of kiosRemala (or ka udmis) of the Zoastas lle guschs b autiful daughter Revali in n.3irlige lo Halarini at at the suggestion of Drahmt ·enthusiasm of aking cp शक्तिस्थिविधा मानबर मत्रशक्ति ,कोपदण्डवल NOIES 111 In this verse we are told that Balarima's mouth emitted a fragrance which it imbibed from a draught of wine it received from Revati's mouth, and the wine itself was made fragrant by Revati's mouth. A case of double तद्रुणालडकार. (21) cp "पुण्डरीकभ्रान्त्या मुखसमीपगतान् अलीन् सितदशनकिरण. शुक्लान् विदधदित्यर्थ ।" (Vallabhadeva) A mixture of अपह नति (cp छम) and तद्गुण (22) मदीन- spirited बनादीनव- faultless (आदीनव-fault ). (23) पूषन्- The Sun. The igure 1s दृष्टान्त. (24) Balarama says that Krsna's argument was सक्षिप्त (brief) and अर्थगरीयस् ( weighty in meaning ) It was thus Sitra'- like, one may say His own speech will be like an extensive (सुविस्तरतर) भाप्य । e commentary thereon. We know how ia Sanskrit literature we have several सूत्र works श्रौतसूत्रs, गृह्यसूत्रs, धर्मसूत्रs, घ्याकरणसून, ब्रह्मसूत्रs etc , and how there is a vast expla natory Bhasya literature thereon The ternis 47 and 4 are thus defined. (1) स्वल्लाक्षरमसदिग्ध सारवद् विश्वतोमुखम् । अस्तोभ- मनवद्य च सूत्र सूत्रविदो विद ॥ (2) सूत्रार्थो वर्ण्यते यत्र वाक्य मानु सारिभि । स्वपदानि च वय॑न्ते भाष्प भाष्यविदो विदु ॥ (26) पहाणा- The six expedients of statepolicy are (1) सन्धि-alliance, peace (2) विग्रह - war (3) यान-marching, avasion (4) 18 (or 6917) lying extrenched (waiting for an opportunity) (5) ifina- erther duplicity' 1. e talking peace while planaiag war or attacking a powerful enemy on two or more fronts simultaneously (6) सश्रय resort to powerful ally. cp सन्धिविग्रहासनयानसप्रपद्वैधोमावा 917968- Kau Artha VII 1. विन शक्य - The three powers of a king (1) प्रभुशक्ति- power ArIsing from rich treasury and good administration (2) मन्त्रशक्ति- power of good counsel, diplomacy (3) 3canzaf41- The personal - प्रमुशक्ति, प्रसिद्धि ,विक्रमबलमुसाहावित | Kau Artha VI 2 सि सिद्धय - (1) success of kingly power (2) मन्त्रसिद्धि-success of counsel of diplomacy (3)zuzfafa-success of king's own enthusiasm. cp.

·112 NOTES एव सिद्धिस्त्रिविधंव । मन्त्रशक्तिसाध्या मन्त्रसिद्धि 1 प्रभुशक्तिसाध्या प्रभुसिद्धि । उत्साहशक्तिसाध्या उत्साह सिद्धिरिति । Kau Artha VI 2 अय उदया The three positions (1) वृद्धि Rise (2) क्षय Fall (3) स्थान status quos All these conditions are called "3991' by aftrare cp " यस्मिन वा गुणे स्थित पश्येत 'इहस्थ शक्ष्यामि दुर्ग सेतुकर्मवणिवपथ- शून्यनिवेशसनिद्रव्यदतिवनकर्माण्यात्मन गवर्तयिनु परस्य चतानि कर्माण्यपहन्तुम्' इति तमातिष्ठेत, सा वृद्धि । यस्मिन् वा गुणे स्थित स्वधर्मामुपधात पश्चे नेतरस्य तस्मिन् न तिष्ठत, एप क्षय । यस्मिन वागणे स्थितस्स्वकर्मवृद्धि क्षय वा नाभिपश्येत्, एतत् स्थानम् ।" Kau Artha vin 1 ग्रन्थानधीत्य--- having studied books (on pohty) (28) The gain idea is thus stanza is as follows Whea kings Have to consider any planned undertakings (सर्वकार्यशरीराणि), there is no other real counsel or state craft (977) except a thorough consideration of the five constituents of state policy (बडगस्क पन्चकम) So also when Buddhists (सौगता) consider the nature of all created bodies (सर्वकार्यशरीराणि), there is no other 31877 auimating these except the five forms of mundane consciousness (अगस्कन्वपञ्चकम) The उपमेयवाक्य referring to the king is compared to the TATT refering to the Budhists in this verse मडगपञ्चकम्--The five constituents of statepolicy are (1) कर्मणा मारम्भोपाय -Initial preparation at one's disposal at the outset of an undertaking (2) पुरुषद्रनसम्पत्-- adequacy of man and material (3) देशकालविभाग - suntability of time and place (4) विनिपात. प्रतीकार --- ineans to meet emergencies (5) Trafafe-- the final "कर्म गामारम्मोपाय पुरुषद्रव्यसम्पत् देशकालविमाग विनिपात- प्रतीकार कार्य सिद्धिरिति पञ्चाडगो मन्त्र - Kav Ariha 1 15. स्कन्य. पन्धकम-According to the Buddhists who do not admst मारमा as a separate entitv, ait human consciousness in an amalgum of five types of cognitions (स्म ५०) (1) रूपक - cognition of phenomenal world (2)fa717777-cognition of cognitive processes (3) वेदनातन्य-cognition of felings or emotions (1) संजाल प3 cognition of words and their meanings (5) सससारकपcn. चितताम success Imnressions the cogntion of mental ·MOTES 113 5 Para Enfamia CITATIUFFITTF (it) We should note the anachronism 10 Balarama referring to attas 1 (29) Figure शिलप्टोपमा ( see translation for double meanings (30) 9177934- learned orations or discussions (31) Tbe figure herein 15 not going but 3441. The word 2017'berein means ' 34979 (32) Herein the word ZIERT means "39919' Figure: JYHT. (34) The figure of speech is year (35) flat-- Raba, son of Simbikā He is a demon, son of fq1fa and faft When the nectar was being distributed by Visnu in the form of Mobini, with a secret plan to serve it to the gods only, Rabu apprehending such a trurkey, smuggled himself in the line of gods in disguise When he was about to taste nectar, the Sun and the Moon sigoalled his presence to Vişnu, who immediately beheaded Rahu by his discus But on account of what i the one demon killed, turned into two demons the head becoming Rahu and the trunk Ketu Even since, Rabu Ircis to swallow the sun & the moon repeatedly at the time of eclipses Figure 18 (36) Balarīma now wants to emphasize the fact that S130. pala is a very dangerous caemy, because he has become an enemy on account of numerous clasbes of interest and affronts and such an cacmy, technically called a TATT most dangerous This topic gives Balarama an opportunity to dilate on the subject of fafro fats and fifax his as described in the science of Polity. We shall first study these divisions The three types of fats are (1) f** ***- a friend due 10 friendly acts (2) RAYà fracad through blood-relationship (3) artal - a friend by territorial position Arths -Istra defines these as ferrata fat efTH 1277 1 574337*** *** *77** 77977 TestFATTI The three types of this are 1) [tafay da cocmy through ·14 NOTES nimical deeds (2) agiftn- an enemy by blood-relationship, (3) saf77- an enemy by territorial position. The sarmendefines these as : fatal, fazlafaat ar f18: HAT:: 1 gefa TF: HEF: afay: 1 YEART: E4f#7: 1 Also cp. Vallabha: El. शास्त्रे त्रिविधी मिया मित्रो उक्ती, सहजी, प्राकृती कृत्रिमौ चेति । तत्र सहज मित्र मातुलतुल्यमातृष्वस्रीयादिकम् । प्राकृतं मित्रं शत्रुविषयान्तर पितृपरम्परागतं पा। कृत्रिम मित्र सामदानाद्यावर्जितम् । शत्रुरपि विविधः। सहजशत्रुः कुल्यः faaza facuaifa: 1 Alma: fafaqataat: 1 ATITISTRICT ar pfax: 14's As regards the interpretation of this verse, there are differences of opinion: (1) see translation (2) Mallinātha : An incidental, friend or foe are more important; because they are made (so) by specific actions on either side (and their fa767 or act is a stable factor: f: 77: 777a; faz f479); The way and silga friends or foes, on the other hand can change their attitude under circumstances and become foes and friends respectively. (so their friendshtp or comity is not so stable and so consequeo. tial as of the f7# friend or foe). (3) Vallabha: Agfa " and कृत्रिम शत्रु are गरीयान्; for even the other two types of -सहज and siga fansand amas turn into for af97s or fans respe. ctively, if occasion justifies such an attitude. So the idea is that f49e9 and 716 is not so much dependent on blood-relationship os teritorial position, as of friendly and unfriendly acts - We should note that in the present case शिशपाल, a technical सहमित्र of कृष्ण, being, पितृष्वसेय, has actually become a कृमिमशत्रु by his hostile activities and attitude and he sbould not be neglected any more. This is the point Balarāma is making out. (38) Rukmint was the daughter of king Bbişmaka of Vidba- Ibhas. She loved Krana, but her brother Rukmin, tried to marry. her to Sisupala. On the day fixed for marriage, Krşpa kidnapped. Rukmini as per a pell.laid plan; and then inflicted defeat on the pursuing S'isupala and Rukmin. From that time S'is'upala became Krəna's inveterate foe. Figures : Eg# and mig. . (39) 176. Narakasura (lit. son of earth). He was a formidable demon who ruled at 911)fara, and a great caemy of ·115 Notes gods. He was killed by Krapi. When Krsna had gone on his expedition against Narakasura, s'is'apala besieged Dvaraka. (40) Babbru was a Yadava, whose wife was carried away from Dvaraka and ravished by force by Sizapāla. (41) श्रुतसवस was another name of सात्वती,शिशुपाल's mother. Balarama here tells that Sisopāla,offeoded by you (by famonte) und offending you (by Thitian, JFEH1419TT etc.), has become a कृत्रिम श (though by relation he is a सहजमिष). And as äta ti he deserves prompt punishment. (42) Figure of speech: faziai. (45) #1071777- Mallinātha paraphrases it as गहितजीवी '; While Vallabha paraphrases it as "may he not live" (as per Aigati al 71-a present participle is put in place of an imperative form when I' is used implying censure ). (46) Figure of speech : affat. (47) Just as a qz172 (Proper Noun ), not coonoting ap: sense (57) in the form of ofa (genus), f491 (action ) or you (quality), is only existing in language to serve as T i. c. the proper name assigned to an entity, so also any person, who does not secure any objective ( 22 ) in life by his wife (caste), far (performance) or Top (qualities ) is born only to carry a certain proper name as his designation. A comparison based on 7. We have a reference bere to 891775' theory of "forefold IT of words, whereby words are said to convey cither opf&, 107, fea cr dat cp. 7). IN: 77: ferfi slaget TETT a Mi-17194. (19) Faiz: Rihu. Balatīmi bere poctically accouots for the fact that funar eclipses occur oftener than solar ones. This 19 due to the nordly 1919 that neaker adversary is morc harassed by o person than a stronger ont. Figure : 794377707. (50) Tq. Sa 27759 fosfataici afalt er? . fofos.

·116 NOTES (51) 9-aara- 4 person performing a pegance called 959797. Thereia, one sits with four fires on four sides with the sun overhead serving as the fifth fire. Figure tayin (53) By 19 gayTh the meaning (conveyed is that a strong person only earns respect of others while a mild person is slighted. (54) The four means (3919) to be applied against enemies are (1) 497- concilation (2) 417- gifts (3) #- diplomacy, creatiog dissensions and (4) qosa attack. At places 39145 are said to be seven by adding to the above four either (a) Arat (deceit), 308- ( trick or peglect), Fals (magic) or (1) 1974 (rocantations ), qe (medicines ) and इन्द्रजाल (magic) 991914 - the fourth means viz. 205 amaz- A fever caused by 10 digestion pay- which needs perspiration by a patient. Figure ira. (56) Tuat atamacena 76273197 potrat aquatique ? 67411 3774gatutacao Mallioatha (59) Balarama says Just as in Samkhya pbilosopby (*am) all enjoyment of pleasure or pain etc is experienced by intellect (af) and accrues to the Puruşa secondarily, while be remains ara, so also the victory for Krępa will be achieved by Xrpna's army, with Kțşna remaining only a spectator. (60) fafarafıg-Bbima, the enemy of Hidimba During Stogas' sojuora in forest after the raina episode, Bhima bad a scufile with a demon Hidimba, who was killed by Bhima His sister, Hidimba, who had fallen in love with Bhima, married him, and their son was Ghototkaca ret tfyThis reference is to king Jarasandha of Magadha, who was born of tivo mothers. Kiog afs4 of Magadha was childless He propitiated a sage named alius who gave him a maogo-fruit, which when eaten by his queens, would secure him a son Two Queens of a shared it, and in course of time gave birth to two vertical halves of a boy These balves were caste away in terror, but a demoness named Jnrâ put these together, wherefrom was formed Jarasaadha who was handed over to the parents, Jarāsapoba grew into a ·NOTES C 117 Very powerful monarch and vanquished or imprisoned several kings. When Kamsa, bis son in law, was killed by Krşna, the angered Jarasandha attacked Mathură eighteen times. Though the attacks were beaten back, Krona transferred his own headquarters to ocean-girt Dvārakā. Jarasandha was killed by Bhima in a single combat which Krsna engineered before the performance of afartat TITA Jarāsandha was a great ally of Sisupala. (63) इन्द्रप्रस्थ-Pandava scapital before ther वनवास It was situated on the bank of Yamuda and is identified with modern Delb: Figure quiaria. (64) arigi -Yadavas The Yadayas were descendants of . The Dasārbas sbould shut up the enemies in the city of माहिष्मती by cutling off वीवध, मासार and प्रसार, like cowherds, who shut up cattle in a cow pen,stoppiog the Fire and get of धीवघड The double meaning of वीवघ, आसार and प्रसार are as follows {applying to us and 1791 (understood)resp) 2779- (1) food supplies ( 11 ) a yoke for carrying milk pails att (1) reinforcements (11) ingress. sart-- (1) Supply of materials like grass, fuel etc. ( 11 ) egress cp for first set of meanings arraraatana gira 2181376 TE95I SATTETOIta gat .. 11 > (Barat), (67) Figure of speech Bacaan (68) sama? ---Words of Balarama (supposed to be an maart of sig) gat een fancy - The disciple of Tela i e. Uddhava. (69) 3973 Younger brother of Jaco (1 e Brhaspatı). 1914 elder brother of 17 (í.c Kappa) (70) fouffiasa. afurą--Some render it somewbat erroneously as when a matter is put in writios, an oral message This is not happy In ancient Indian polity for (coutains some new confidential point ) as often added to a pret What Uddhava obviously, means is that when any decision is committed to writing, any oral discussion ( on the same topic) is superfluous The figures of speech are gery and also itafa is superDuous :

·1'18 NOTES + (because there is covert citicism of Balarama's coupset of strength'). *(75) 1975--Tcvision, (76) STINE)~These stand for afga and Jihrgala respectively. These iwo, well-cultivated, lead to falant: BTKA #FATELEPTATE is the same as $47127. faftine-as aspiring conqueror, is thus defined : “ TIT AT E8178fargent parti faisla faforila: 1." Uddhava says tbat Figfar should be appro. priately combiped with Schiela. Balarāma bad over-empfiasized the latter. (77) "The idea is this:--Just as a person who is seated on a well-cushioned ( Flagrái:) sfable (feqti) couch, feels per <*fec tły easy and comfortabic, so a king, who relies on a wellconsidered (Figeat ) settled ( festi) policy, will always enjoy a sense of ease, being confident of success""(Bbandare : adapted). (81) 87TT -2750m 'Amongst the twelve kings' (which cooştitute the 2199937). Accordiog to Indian polity a king aspiring for sovereignty (faforrita ) and eleven -kiogs 10 tác Berghbourhood, constitute cirle of kings. The twelve constituents of a are the following: (1) farina (2-6) Then come five kings whose dominions are in front of the বিলী’s viz , মি, জমি, মিষ and মহিমঙ্গ (the principle being that ope's immediate beigbbour is one's enemy, his peighbour is one's friend and so on) (7-10) four kings whose dominions are in the fear viz, বৃষ্টি, খা, পাতিল TIEIATT, 319rt (Principle of enmity being similar ); and two kings who are neither friends por foes viz. (11) RET mediator (12) sagla neutral. grey offsTwelve son gods -vir पाता मित्रोमा द्रो वरुणः सूर्य एव च । भगो विवस्वान पूपा च सविता •दशमः स्मृतः॥ एकादशस्तथा त्वष्टा विष्णु दश उच्यते । (82) 595:-" baving the (seven) Praktis ( constituents of state ) as limbs". The seven ggfas are: (?) fail-sovereign (2) **195:-ministers (3) rn-allies (4) #9 - treasury (5) Eft-The territory (6) gift-forts (7) m-army cp. & राजमण्डल स्वाय.

·UVUILS 92 vinapafulut 34, ! Faffa secrecy of counsel Pyta 27:-having spies as his eyes. cp. 14: This TITA: 1-Kām. NI, (83) for ab cp Kir II 38, 375–33.TITESH!- avyādars'a 1 80.7912 perspicuity. ~ fahamra ATIF 2975: salfett 2471 Postafa Taifa: forutar4. HIHI-S. D. JIJ 1 here are nine tas-79TTITITI 0797784777: 1 674 FTEHITE- MRSAT..... #14-a dafa atapata #1974 I-D.R.IV 2. good poet changes his style according to the subject. (86) A good poet gives importance to both T &. (87) 741697: HR-here vrea stands for 1964. Fanfang Tas means 'permanent or prevailing emotions'. 1 he fanfaras) ste vide, corresponding to djoe Tas cp. zfagfase 1721* 787- Te ad ag i Tch fartsynet ratsa all-S.D. usarfi. the unift or a fafcars are the transitory feelings, which feed ſhe farfans. They are 33 or 34 in numbr, like faã, aft, GFT etc. (88) atau has two meanings: (i) a king (ii) a Snakecharmer. The former is the 3979 here and the latter 3947. The 90cas are conveyed by two double-meaning epithets "Chatfacr' and ari: ..ffati', The double interpreta. tious arc: gujargfaz1 - (i) one who knows home and foreign policy (cp 7771979) - Mallt ) (ii) one who knows usc of charms and drugs (cp. 1977: TFTIT9979:- Malli). ati....qfarad (1) who presides over the circle. (of feudatorics) by means of the (four) expendients (om: ) (ii) those who control mystical circles (diagrams ) by occult meditative powers (Gm:) Figure: TT (based on 7971). (89) The tree of Jela, firmly rooted on the massive roots of Tafe? ( 81675) yields frult in the form of wafat { which is not (i) which can be plucked by hand, (11) a bich is augumented by taxes ). (91) "The idea is this: just as the production of sound: though it is scaersied by various Decoats, is attributed to the sky ·120 NOTES (or ether ) which is an inert substance, so also the ends achieved by other kings allied wich the overlord (Snpreme Sovereign) only serve to endance his power and prestige, though he himself may remain inactive". (Bhaodare). cp. II 59 above. (92) enemy in front (aft). fcuturamenemy in the rear. 2104-fafalg. (93) The six qoys and three mea are already annotated at II 26. The men are « falat wagat S HET: 197 gram JET TV 99996 alfags: dll" The aans are otherwise known as salas see II 82 above. A comparison between a king using argou and a person taking a 26144 is conveyed by lise tas-, 3997, HET & fteafa. (94) Tha--11) enjoying peace (2) enjoying rest. alam - (1) King having the seven BE24575 (2) man having limbs. TAEAT 291919 : (1) exertions through fafar yia. (2) exercise in accordance with strength afa: (1) Prosperity: (2) bodily development marad aiTIF:-(1) undertakings beyond strength (2) exertion beyond strength 877879*: f747x--(). the cause of ruin, (2) the cause of consumption. (95) Sisupala should not be taken lightiy. He can strike down bis enemies at once (#9), just as in a Vedic word the उदात्त syllable reduces all other syllables in the same wond (एकपदे) to waaraan Io Ķgveda and several other texts, there is s recitational notation in the form of FETS or tone-pitches There are three pitches in all : 3418 ( high ) 2018 (low) &, fafra (circumflex). In a single word, as per the basic rulo , अनुदात्त पदं एकवर्जम् , only one letter can be उदात्त; others are ; FEITT. (96) cp." ITriat agtigta:71 TFUERT OT: sitat trafgfa q Hữ: tt * GHz, (97) Banasura (19), who bas received help from [77977 (Tanıf22%7:), who has his own allies (#99:) and who destroys enemies (Thea: ) will form alliance ( vagjaholat i with him. 1 ·NOTES 121 (1 e S'isupala ) wbo is possessed of qualities (forat), just like वाण, fitted with a sharp point (सम्पादितफल )possessed of feathers (#729), piercer of enemies (297) will be fixed on a bow (FTA), having a bow string (t forar) Bana was a famous demon king eldest son of Bali, a great devotee of Siva and an adversary of Krsna Krsna defeated him even when aided by Siva and Kartikeya, in a battle caused by the love affair between Bana's daughter Usa and Krona's grandson Apituudha, but at -Siva's request he sparedibim (98) 79998 (lit dark foreigor ) was a kiog, born of a Brahmana Gärgya and a childleus Yavana queen Gargya was a bitter enemy of Yadavas, and Kalayavana followed suit Me attacked Krsna in Mathura Krsna found him a hard nut, but he Jured him to the cave of sage Mucakunda That sage aroused from sleep by Kalayavana's kick, burnt him to ashes by bis adgty glance 777-X10g of Salva country and an adversary of Krsna 4 -- brother of Rukmini, and a close friend of Sis u. pala m-Dame of a king. Kings like Kalayavava etc, being A Faara' ( wicked ) were naturally expected to follow gata" <(:fault ridden) Sigupāla, just as darkness (at) follows dight -(1979) (99) 395079 -fifth column activities. (106) 70/317-sacrificial cake -sacrifice ( 107 ) The oblations offered in sacrifices to the accompani. ment of mantras are really the 'pectar' of gods, the story of the so called nectar being churned out of ocean is a fapcful narrative, -says Uddhava, of course with a poetic flourish! The story of Amptamanthana is told in the Epics and Puriņas, whereia ne ere told how gods, seeking 'nectar and other jewels from the ocean, at Vlynu's suggestion, made an arrangement wilh Asuras for co-operation in the task Making Mandara as churning rod and Vasuki as rope, the nectar with thirteen other jewels (tp. Dut gods tricked Asurus in 794) THE C) was churned out the sharing of necter by the device of Venu's Alfethet, and secured nectar for themselves (108) cp. Notes on 'I 09 carlier. (111) simona (Spies) who are Tiale (experts in their work ) shor** ---------.donna of the time (nost of the ·122 NOTES enemy (fafea ) and ascertain the strength (as)of the enemy, just as persons, expert in swinming ipafat) should enter by a flight of steps leading to a water-reservoir (ang ora: ne nal), find out the depth of water. The ales in polity are the 18 royal officers meationed in the following quotation from the TET: "fa-grifen-istifa-qaza-ataifafadfer-sea-Taiaf791-sac-714agtearagifts-waffex-afiaaftq7ETT-TUBTIT go1979-278915-2faqina catalate981977fastaraaart #fax: prirolme wagga --Kaut. Arth. I 12. Alamkāta : femele 579fTe.. (112) 'In this verse galfa (Polity) is compared to Tel- 'faas (Grammar). The manuais ase four fece epithets: (?) 47919721a1-(i) in which no step is taken against the tenets of polity (ii)io which no words deviate from Papiai's sūtras or in which there is a work city' showing that no words are there wbich cannot be derided from giffaris. ($174147 and gassfes believed Paninisītras inadequate at places and tried so supplement the lacunae by their own supplementary afats ). (The 5416 referred to may not necessarily be foronafé's 9PT. See Introduction ): (?) #cafe: (i) giving good wages to officers (il) having a good afa (see Introduction) (+) afe gia--(i) wherein awards or grants are made to good scrvants (ii) Saving a learned srcatisc ( cstersibly qasafa's #1). (8) 298737 (i) without spies (ii) without the 4977 * Introductory) chapter of Mahabhasya 1. 4. che la fact t. CANTO III (1) titf71977. The region of the northern direction. *(Kubera is the lord of 30 fp). and in the path of Açatli i. c southern direction, southern region. (Agasti 425 & 'sage torn or fairto) whose seed ſell at the sight of 700. It partly face in a grand parily outside From the fornier portion was born Agasiya: from the latter Vasieshan Agastys ls said to hase come to the south to curb Vindhya from obstructing the path of the sun and remained there ouly. Probably he was a picncer coloniser of the south ). Krsna temporarily dropping the idea of marching agaicst Sisupala atd proceeding to Indraprastha ·123 NOTES for sacrifice is likened to the sun's transit form Jou to aquin leading to a tempborary mildness in him. (2) fara-Periphrastic Perfect Pass 3rd per. siog of 4. to bear. (3) facfara—The celestial Ganges the river of Siddhas. Siddhas are semidivine belogs posseseed of the eight supernatural powers affèrat sfâ fcz. 91819 Afear anni Setia q afara #a41 $14178faalit Figures. facit and sfanglxa. (4) गोवर्धन-a hill in वृदावन, once held overhead by Krsna to save gokula from torrential raios (5) TTGĦATA - emerald 27751 garland. Figure : Sca. (6) Hractiifzapra871--At the tiine of , Vignu in Kūrma form had propped up the churoing rod Mandara' from below, and then Vişnu's armlets rubbed against the tips of Mandara. (7) OTETTA-ruby. Juft-facaeferg. Figure 3-46. (9) #fo--seferred to here is jewel 177. Figure . 38. (10) Arta girdle. आप्रपदीनम् --reaching upto feet 251 farsza- spouting up from the toes त्रिस्रोतस 251 - Waters of Gangā The Inver Ganga is called निस्रोतस or त्रिपथगा because she has a current flowing across the three worlds (known as मन्दाकिनी in heaven भागीरिथी on earth & भोगवती in Patala). Ganga is supposed to emanate from the toe of Vişnu (107191#art) Hence the epithet विष्णुपदी. (11) **Torpiment que el — River Yamunt, said to be Yama's sister. Figure TETT (12 13 ) These two verses express a common idea 10 different words, (14) cp." ja fazıltst dat Far 272 497 arift, at #farfaraztìT1177"-Vallabhr (15) The gay37 ( the plump breasts ) which was very large (fara tutar ), secmei to pull up ( Jei aindar) by ats great protrusion (reaaa) the very slender waist (afan Pa17 954 ) but the traist bent down (7779)being overpowered (Bara) (by their TFT weicht la This description su gists a ·NOTES 122 1 enemy (fafaqa) and ascertain the strength (aa) of the enemy, just as persons, expert in swinming (arafat) should enter by a fight of steps leading to a water reservoir (तीर्थप अन्त पद करवा find out the depth of water. The ateis in polity are the 18 royal officers mentioned in the following quotation from the TIET. afen- glifen-aaraf-4acin-claift-araðfere-MET-8916- सनिघातृ-प्रदेष्ट नायक-पोरव्यावहारिक-कान्तिक मन्त्रिपरिषदध्यक्ष दण्डपाल दुर्गपाल-अन्तपाल-आटविकेषु श्रदधेयदेशवेषशिल्पभापाभिजनापदेशान् भक्तित 91978971 apdai-Kaut Arth i 12 Alamkara रिलष्ट- परम्परितरूपय (112) In this verse Tialfa (Polity) is compared to tezfaur (Grammar ) The Faroeas are four fpes epithets (?) 277 27954181-(1) 10 which no step is taken against the 'tenets of polity (11)in which no words deviate from Punioi's sūtras in which there is a work 6.U' showing that no words e there wbich cannot be derided from cifosfagas (Flearen ad qasrfes believed Pānidisātras snadequate at places and tried »supplement the lacunae by their own supplementary fars ) The aia referred to may not necessarily be for safa's Fara. ce Introduction). (?) azafa (1) giving good wages to fficers ( 11 ) having a good afar (vee Introduction ) (9) afar- 77981-(1) wherein ana.ds or grants are made to good servants (11) having a learned treatise (cster sibly qafa's #Eatica ). (%) 3791991- (1) without spies (11) without the 969 Introductory) chapter of Mahubhāgja 1.c ch 1916 fakt CANTO 111 (1) atitz1979 The region of the northern disection. (Kubera is the lord of Jant for) med 911 -- the path of Agasts i c southern direction, southern region. (Agasts 125 a 'sage torn of fair whose socd ſell at the sight of 290. It partly face in a Te and partly outside From the fornier portion was born Agastya, from the latter Vasinths Agastya is said to have come to the south to curb Vindhya from obstructing the path of the sun and remained there ouiy. Probably lc was a picnecr coloniser of the south) hrana temporanly dropping the idea of marr ian scairst Sisupila ood proceeding to lodraprastha ·123 SE271. (RITT3) (by their 17 weight ). This description suggests a NOTES for sacrifice is likened to the sun's transit form trgut to f411147 leading to a temporary mildaess in him. (2) femina–Periphrastic Perfect Pass. 3rd per. sing of 4. to bear. (3) focfe74.- The celestial Ganges the river of Siddhas. Siddhas are semidivine beiogs posseseed of the eight supernatural powers: Aferat afar stra: BIFITÉ Afght agli rasti a afara च तथा कामावसापिता | Figures: निदर्शना and अतिशयोक्ति. (4) गोवर्धन-a hill in वृदावन, once held overhead by Krsna to save gokula from torrential rains (5) 716*HTE -- emerald. Aac- garland. Figure (6) Szafzotiaz7l-At the tiine of wa7-977, Vişnu in Kūrma form had propped up the churning rod Mandara from below; and then Vigņu's armlets rubbed against the tips of Mandara. (7) 019-ruby. guft-fecuaitg. Figure: 3:fe. (9) afo-referred to here is jewel mij#. Figure : 381., (10) archit-girdle. आप्रपदीनम् -reaching upto feet 57cfassun--spouting up from the toes. त्रिस्रोतसः F. Waters of Gangā. The river Ganga is called निस्रोतस् or त्रिपथगा because she has a current flowing across the three worlds (known as preifall in heaven Fitfeet on earth & itaat in Petāla). Ganga is supposed to emanate from the toe of Vişnu (189191#art). Hence the epithet facerat. (11) Fait-orpiment 79901 — River Yamunā, said to bc Yama's sister. Figure : 3. (12-13) These two verses express a common idea in different words. (14) cp." Gith faziſait dat 70171 441: arift, at #fearfaitaithT FIT TET1ax 1 "--Vallabha. (15) The Ta#52T ( the plump breasts ) which was very large cartiets seemed pull up ( sri airta) by its great protrusioz (7997.a) the very slender waist (afe ·124 NOTES शाड धत् - comparison through स्लिष्ट विशेषrs with a very mighty (अतिगुरुरवा भाक् ) king,who on account of his eminence (अत्युनतस्व) tnes to drag up (अवं आकर्षता) an enemy, wo being very weak ( अतिक्रशीयान् ) yields, being overpowered ( भाक्रान्ता ननाम). Figure; उत्प्रेक्षा and समासोक्ति (17) अतसीसून-~-The flower of Atasi { flax /• महावतं-eddy, whirlpool, yv, 17 to 21. refer to सुदर्शन चक्र, कौमोदकी गदा, नन्दक खडाग, and पाञ्चजन्य शडख of Krsna. (21) पाञ्चजन्य-Krena's conch made from the carcass of a demon पञ्चजन who, having conch-shell like form, was killed by Krora: (22) महारथः-cp एको दशसहस्राणि योधयेद्यस्तु धन्विनाम् । अस्त्र- शस्त्रप्रवीणश्च विजेय. स महारथः ॥ Also cp. 4 आत्मानं सारथि पाश्वान् रक्षन् युद्धत यो नर । रा महारथसन स्यादित्याहुनीतिकोविदा." frE पुष्परयं (1) a quick pleasure-chariot (u) the.chariot in the form of पुष्यनदार also called क्षिर. (23) ध्वजाप्रपामा पनगारि Garuda an loveterate enemy of serpents (vide Kadrū & Vinati legend from MBh) was an emblem of Kren's fiag शोरि~Krsna, who was a grandson of दूर alias पूररोन King of Mathurr (शूरसेनस्य गोगापत्य पुमान् ।) रसाया तल-पाताल i. e. the lowest of the seven octher worlds अतल, वितल, सुमला रसातल, वसावल, महातल and पाताल (we can take it as 4ti region Itsell). (25) cp.1 13 and 134 above. (26) सोमान्वयम् - Krewa, born in Lunar race. (28) यष्टापद-~gold rigure • समासोरित. (29) cp गुरकोऽपि सन्मागरोधमा पर. उस प्रयन्ते इति बलहसारेग वस्तुष्यनि. 1 - Matlinaths. Figure: उस्मेशा. (30) A very fiac Fiat)193. (33) Yv. 33-63 6110 & poetic description of Dirakit in V.33 we rive aim उप्रेमा, the gdition tily Ti Durari stancieti to beaflame of Vadasavala laming up from the ocean ! (35) स्वर-the architect of gods, Visvakarman. (06), TYCH - The Cakra (discus )o wrider (Kra) cp.मपि दामा पुर्या, अगमपति पा , राजे परराय यस am प्रतिमाविमा प, साई गगी में रोश ·NOTES ..125 - मुहुरिंवारं रत्नावलीः मणिपद्धतीरामवन्य व्यरमयत् ।। क इव ? पितेव । यथा वराय दत्तायाः कन्यायाः पिता स्नेहेन रत्नावलीरसकृदुपकण्ठ कण्ठे योजयति "L Vallabha (adapted.). (137.) "The conches lying scattered on the ramparts of Dvarakü are compared to the coostellations of stars moving in the sky near the peak of mountain Meru." ( Bhandare). (38) A very fine poetica} fancy is given here. The ocean, which originally was only 'अम्बुराशि', swept away by its waters comiog through floodgates of Dvīrakā, the heaps of jewels in the market-places in that city; and thenceforth it became a • रत्नाकर a treasure of jewels. 39) cp. " क्लिन्नं हि वस्तु अवश्यमातपे स्थाप्यते."- Vallabha, "अत्रातपदानस्य' तरडगहस्तसाध्यत्वेन उक्षारूपकयोः Mallinātha. (40) Herein we have a सडकर of a हेतूवक्षा and a फलोत्प्रेक्षा. (41) Acloud, coming out of curiosity to see the city of Dvarakā, but not getting permission to have a look within; halted as it was by the lofty, rampart, wept bitterly sbedding tears of rain! यः दिल कौतुकादागतः प्रवेशानिषिध्यते सोऽवश्यमेव परिमवारसशन्दं रोदिति ।-Vallabha. Alamkāras : अह नुति, उत्प्रेक्षा, इलेप, सडकरः (42) Manu-- the progenitor of human race: There are 14 मनुs according to mythology. The present creation is the progeny of the seventh i... वैवस्वत मनु. This verse suggests the extraordinary beauty of ladres of Dvīrakā cp अग्र स्वामाविक- निमपस्याप्सरमः प्राधमादेतुकोस्प्रेक्षया द्वारकाडमनाना निमेषमानभिन्नमानुषं सौन्दर्य वस्तु व्यज्यो। -Mallinatha. (43) Mallipatha and following him Bhandāre have totally blundered in interpreting this verse. The word faciat: cannot apply to नाय: but to स्फाटिकसोधपदाती: Vallabha is right when the explains: " यतो हविनमः स्फुरतुपाशुमरीचिगा:..पिनिह नुसा आरछा. पिताः साम्पादलल्यता नीताः । देवेनस्य प्रापिता इत्यर्थः। यतश्च हम्पादि नप। सरन यस्को लगन्ने । मतो शायन्ते प्रामा देवमा इति Tigures : उप्रेता, तदुप. (14) cp प्रमाल्यो मनमागीलपानपमनलाग अज्ञातष्टिपाता अश, परास प.पूरगहुपहन्तिम पकाउनिधनानासार. विरोष, रिपोति ·126 NOTES - - (45) निशाम्य- having extinguished जालानि--- Latticed Windows. बिडालेक्षणभीषण- frightening tke eyes of cats. वैदूर्य- $99- (reflected ) in walls made up Vaidurya stores Vaidūrya lapis lazuli ) is a green blue coloured gem. "अन लज्जावारणाय दीपनिरिणे न केवल तदसिद्धि प्रत्युत भय चोत्स्नमित्यनोत्पत्तिरूपो विषमभेद ।" (46) A brilliant Thai (47) Figures of speech सामान्य, निदर्शना, सहकर (48) देहली- threshold अलिन्द- courtyards. गोमयगोमुखानि- Besmearming with cowdung (गोमुखानि-विलेपनानि-M) Figure of speech यान्तिमान. (49) गोपानसी-(1) वलभी-छादनाधार. वशपञ्जर Malli (u) चन्द्रशाला-Vallabha 'Beams supporting roof 'चन्द्रकिन्- peacock कलाप- plumage हरिमणि-~-emerald श्याम-- dark-green नीध- पटलप्रान्त-edges of roofs (50) Figure विरोधाभास, occuring between the pairs बृहत्तुले ( having large beams) and yet अतुलं (beamless pun. matchless ), विवानमालापिनद्ध ( having a series of canopres) and yet अस्तिान (canopiles. pen not empty) विचित्र ( without pictures. pun wonderful) and yet सचित्र. (having pictures ', and विशाल (without halls pun extensive ) and yet ufar (having many (51) चित्रसा-ऋमितुमिच्छा desire to attack कपोतवालीravnary Figure नातिमान्- (53) Figure तुल्ययोगिता. For double meanings of some epithets see translation (54) cp मधूनि मद्यानि कामिना वक्त्राणि प यू प्रमादाय प्रीत्य . भयोग धेन भन्यो में वासयामागुरित्यर्थ । समाधि मधूना पत्राणां च प्रातत्वासपूर्वक एष तुल्ययोगितामेद । तेन यू मवासियधूयदनपान यदा- यासितगडूपपान प वस्तु ध्यजत ।-Matliaatba (55) विदि-नियूंह विटडक-नोड -having for their ) nests, the avanes (fazzo) on ibe turrets (fog) of balconies (Faare). (57) Tor the double meaning ste translation, (53) By creating the numerous damsels in Diarati who were cadowed with superb beauty the creator siped out a standing charge that ibe crealigo by the creator of the losely form of halls) ·NOTES 127 . Laksme was just an accident (as per घुणक्षतन्याय or धुणाक्षरन्याय), not a planned creation The घुणक्षतन्याय is a famous 7914 in Sanskrit literature, used to illustrate chance occurences. It is based on the fact that the locision on wood by some insect may accidentally resemble some figure (or letter ) but it cannot be said to be a conscions drawing by that insect. (60) For double meanings see translation रोहिर्णय -- Son of Rohini' (1 e. Balarama). Balarāma, originally conceived in Devaki's womb was transferred to the womb of her cowife Rohini, to save him from Kamsa's wrath. He was brought up in Gokula, along with Krsna, रोहिणीश -'The Lord of Rohiniy (i.e. the Moon) रोहिणी is the fourth of 27 नक्षत्रs, it is a group of five stars. These 27 नक्षत्रs are personified as the Moon's consorts, amongst whom Rohiņi in the most favourite. (61) cp " यत्र पुरि बाणाहवे बाणासुरयुद्धे व्याहता क्षयं नीता धम्मुशयितर्येन तस्य हरविजयिनी जनार्दनस्य कृष्णस्यासत्तिमासाद्य, पुत्रत्व प्राप्ये- त्यर्थः,... कामेन प्रद्युम्नरूपेण-नि सडक निर्मीकम्पे उपितम् '-( Mallinatha) See also notes on II 97 above. (62) cp “शिव मरुद्भिमन्दमारुवं अन्यत्र शिव रुद्र. मरुद्गणश्च चिराय नियमाणेन हरिणा श्रीकृष्णन शक्रेण चाध्यास्यमाना अधिष्ठीयमाना उद्रश्मीना रत्नान्कुराणा घाम्नि स्थाने, एकत्र रत्नाकरस्वात्, अन्यत्र रत्नसानु स्वाच्चेति भाव., सिन्धौ स्थितेति शेष , या पूरी स्थिता अमरावती इन्द्रनगरों ....आह वास्त, स्पधंयाऽहूतवती अमरावतीमनुचकारेत्यर्थ ।"-Mallin itha. अलडकार -इलेपानुप्राणिता उपमा. (64) cp. " बाणा तोरणासादादिगवहीरकादिमणीना प्रमाभिभा- सिनी सुरायपश्रीरिन्दचापलक्ष्मीर्यस्यां सा। अन्यत्र वयस्य बुलिशस्य प्रभामि- हभासिनी सुरायुधानामिवरदेवतायुधानां श्रीयंस्या सा। या प्रतोली देवसेना सुरचमरिय पर समिरलइभ्या दुष्पया"-Mallinatha. (65) अरविन्दनाभि-Visru. Here Viruss spoken of as the progenitor of creation, refers to Gangt crefers to (four) Vedas beidsgiven out by the (four) mouths of Brahmi. n bom they were first revealed by the Supreme Being. Figure: मालोपमा. (68) हस्तिनप-पूरि नलूटः ( Malli). An earthen mound Protecting the approach to the city-gatc. सिति-level ground (by context). .

·128 NOTES 5 (70) 9711foliage. aast:-rols of forests. 'Safety wave, उत्कूलित-thrown np (71) mataa:-(i) beautiful (11) possessed of Lakşmt "falfaazifuain-residing on sea shore (even Vişnu's residence is effegat). Ataatsm14:-having cloud-blue colour.ro *FYQF:-(1) united with creeper-wives (ii) united with crecperlike wives, (72) A fine graaf based on pea. For 1ste epithets see tragslation (75) tita: 9277757997771fafe:1 (Malli). (76) 29-living on an island. ajut#1:-sea-traders. Magba seems to have witnessed the vast sea-trade from Gujerdt ports. (78) Tira & JAC77787179 refer to the mytholojical bel'ef that at the time of PSTIFT or 474, Vienu reclaes on his FITETUT or on 297 in the ocean. (80) Reference to the marshy lands of Kacca, with its rows of Palm trees and Ketaki plants show Masha's close observation of and probably association with that segion. (81) RTThe belel-nut. The armies of Krana enjoyed a great hospitality from the sci, with the offering of choice and typical products of the short-regions there like garlands of clort. blossoms to ncar, water of cocoanuts to drink, and green 'betel nuts to chew, (82) Krona's army was full of hundreds of TTTS ( horses); the accan could but boast of one (viz. Uccaigravas ) and that too away now. Krsna's army had subjugated several kings (1778); while the occan itself was churned by a pelat (mountain) viz. Mandira. Kirana's army was alnays possessed of at ( victory S; the ocean was without his daughter Latami who tong back had buen married to Vianu. Thus there was a great difference between Krsna's army and the ocean. And the physical T (destance) baimen them also increas: as the army arched on!

·INDEX-A. INDEX TO NOTES Abbramu 105 Hiranyūksa 103 Agastı 122 Indraprastha 117 Ahıdvit 103 Janbudyipa 99 Amſtamanthana 121 Kaitabhadvit for Angas (=Prakrtis), Seven 120 Kilajavada 121 Angapancaka 112 Kamsa 99 Anjanaparvata 98 Kulaka 96 Anūrusārathi (=Aruña) 96 Mabhatha 124 Argbya 98 Manu 125 Ārya 99 Manuşyadharma(--Kubera) 105 Āsāra 117 Meru 99 Babhru 115 Mitras (threefold) 113 Bana 121 Muram dvigan 109 Bhasia 111 Mürcchana 98 Bhauma (Narakasura) 114 Namucıdvit 105 Bphaspati (=Utathyatavaya) 117 Nara 98 Caturvidha Samketa 115 Närada 95 Daityas 108 Nuryana (-Corantana Danavas 108 Mun) 98 Das Trbas 117 Nether Worlds (Seven) 124 Dis gajas 107 Nidhis (Nine) 105 Disamadhisab 104 Ny sa 122 Diti 103 Ojas 119 Dvaimātura (=Jarāsamdha) 116 Paöcajanya 124 Ekadanta va of Ganesa 106 Pascata pas 116 Fires (Three, Five) 109 Paspa, a 122 Gadagraja 117 Piñäkin 105 Gajasura 96 Pricetasa 106 Garvda 124 Prakçtı 102 Ghuntkşalanyaya 127 Prakçlıs (Seven) 118 Govardhana 123 Prasata 117 Grhma 98 Puruga 102 Gunas (31x) 111 Puruşoitama 101 Hastinal.ba 127 Purvaranga 110 Hıdımbanipu 116 Ruardandala 118 Aliranyakasipu 103 Rákrasas 103 ·Rasa 1191 Sfrutas'ravas (=Satvail, 115 Rauhneya 127 Sruti 97 Ravana 104 Sūtra 111 Rāyana's penance 104 Svara 97 Rihana's Shaking Kajlása 105. Tuthas (in Politics) 122 Revali (=Kakudmikanya) 110 Tridasāḥ 104 Rohiniga 127 Trikuța 109 Rukmi 121 Trisratas 123 Rukmint 114 Tuşaraparvata 98 Saimbikeya 113 Uccaisravas 105 S'aktis (three) 111 Udatta (and other pitches):120 Sālva 121 Udayāḥ (thre) 182 Sankha 105 Uddhava (=Pavanavyādbı) 109 Saptadvipas 99 Upāyāḥ (four, seveo) 116 S'atrus (threefold), 113 Upeodra 103 S'auri 124 Vädavajītavedas 100 Siddhas 123 Varthavatāra 103 Siddhis (three) 111 Vljigişu 118 Sin (=Balarama) 109 Vivadba 117 Sisupila 107 Vrtu 122 S'isuprlavadba (7ıtle) 95 Vrtra 103 Skandhas (five) 112 Yugānta 100 Sthayibhavas 119 Kinder-B Tadex to Subhaşltag in Sigop Tasodha I-II 14 cd, 17 cd, 29 , 128 cd, 87 d. 72 cd, 73 cd 11 v cd, To, 12 cd, 13 d. 23 cd, 35, 37 ab. 31 ab, 33 ab, 35 ab, 37,38 cd, 51 ab, aby 650, 70 cd cd, 100 ab, 104 ub, 107, 109 i 31 cd » 92, 46,